#nct taeyong scenarios
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Censored: Fact Check. Lee Taeyong
"I trusted you, and you couldn't even protect me."
Pairing: mafia!Taeyong X reporter!Reader
Synopsis: Life takes a sharp turn into the wrong corner when you realise that the man youâve been with for 3 years has lied to you about who he really is.
Genre. Angst. Mafia and gangs. Dark romance.
Warnings. Angst. Blood scenes. Killings.
News:
"Criminal activities continue to manifest in Kwangya City. With cases and reports being filled day, night and regularly by the hour, as drug exporters, mob executioners and many more corrupt the streets. Legal advisors of Kwangya inform and advice fellow citizens to keep off the streets and stay indoors. However that has proved to be impossible because we are a function city fully based on people working manual and physical jobs.â You read the script stationed on the screen before you turn to your co-host. âThis is insanity. Renjun can you believe the chaos going on?"
âItâs absolutely devastating to face this period blindly and not knowing what could happen to any of us. By the hour we've been hearing that citizens are getting kidnapped, houses are being raided, people, and to think that it's happening to different types of people. We could even be victims.â Renjun shakes his head in disbelief turning his gaze off the camera to glance at at his co-worker, you, in the eye. "According to reports made by various sources, the people of Kwangya should be extremely careful or they might be victims in uncalled-for events. That's what it is, uncalled-for and dangerous acts. But what I'm curious about is that Neo City and Kwangya City are close by the border, do you think that perhaps the mob bosses, dealer kings and corroborated mafia leaders of The Neo City are behind this whole scene?"
"I'll have to say Renjun, there seems to be a link between the crimes and patterns that the officers have picked up on, and with closer examinations I can say confidently that I'm sure this is planned by the Neo City corroborated Mafia Leaders. The pattern being the letter 'N' being carved in cites that have been raided. But then again I could be wrong," You turn to the camera. "After the break we'll report live from Kwangya streets to hear what locals and shop owners have to say about the disturbance of the neighboring city. It is now 19:30 and you're watching Channel 5 news."
A man dressed in all black walks inside an electronics store purchasing a burner phone. He walks out the store and drags his cigarette watching the news report outside another television appliances store puffing out air. He fishes for his phone puffing out the air that was from the bud, using an untraceable sim he requests a call on the new purchased phone. The phone instantly connects. "Peaches," He speaks with encryption to 'peaches'.
"Octopus," Peaches answers with confirmation at the same time speaks with encryption to 'octopus'. "Do you have eyes on the girl?"
"Vague eyes on the girl," the man 'octopus' responds. "But I've got clear eyes on the location."
"Name of girl?"
"Y/n."
The receiver notes down. "Do not engage with the girl, wait for further orders."
The man cuts the call removing the sim from the phone returning it to the store swapping it for a different phone. He moves outside towards the tv store continuing to watch from the outside seeing the news channel is back. He keeps his gaze on the female speaker also known as Y/n.
A few minutes later you and your coworker announce your departure and end the news reports. His phone buzzes in his pocket causing him to immediately check it. Signalling that he should be on the move.
.
There's so much chaos in the city, so much involuntary movements are being done, yet on your end you commit the biggest crime by walking during late hours. It's high time you get a car, because you might not know if you're next. It's a serious situation and you of all people (who report the facts) know that the night city is not a time you should be lingering outside.
But being on guard, the moment you're dropped off by your bus, you quickly make your way home. Walking through your residential area, you get side tracked by the twinkling of the stars and how bright they look tonight. Back then looking at the stars was peaceful, but now looking at the stars while being unattentive to your surroundings only brings trouble.
You can't stop looking to them but it's until you turn a corner and walk straight on the avenue of your house, you notice that there's a person on the sidewalk leaning against a lamp post.
What's weird is that he's got his eyes on you.
You look away from him ignoring the feeling in you that you've seen him before...but you can't pin point where.
â˘
"The weirdest thing happened tonight babe," You rinse your mouth thoroughly before leaving your toothbrush in its case. Walking back into your joined room whereby your boyfriend, Taeyong, is casually on the bed flipping through the channels, you smile while removing your pajama pants being left in your sexy underwear while wearing his baggy shirt.
"What happened?" He sits up leaning on his elbow. "On a side note, what do you wanna do tonight?"
"I don't know," you shrug your shoulders laying down on the bed next to him. "You're the one who came suddenly and uninvited, what do you wanna do?"
He lets out a dry chuckle. "I can't come and see my girlfriend anymore without getting formal permission? Noted." He tries to get a kiss but you ignore him, laughing slightly. "I missed you, though. Couldn't control my urge tonight. After all the effort to see you and nearly getting killed by my boss, I don't even get a kiss? Ouch," He gets playfully sulky.
You grin hiding your face behind a pillow looking at him. "On second thought, I wanna kiss you. Can I do that?"
He pulls the pillow down leaning his face closer. "Do what you want with me babe. Tonight I'm all yours?"
"I just..." You smile looking at him in awe. "I missed you so much,"
"I missed you too," He returns the smile. "I couldn't wait to see you tonight. And it's not just because I think we might make out, but seriously I missed you. Lately, I've been wondering about a lot of things. And you mostly came up in my mind. We've been together for almost 3 years but I can't shake this feeling inside of me. You're my forever,"
Your lips quirk upwards holding onto his shoulders, you get closer to his face and plant a kiss on his lips. "I love you Tae,"
"I love you more then you'll ever know, babe," Taeyong grins pulling you in for another kiss. You lay there holding him as he strokes your hair while he continues kissing you. He pulls away from the kiss only slightly leaving it open and kisses along your jaw line slowly trailing down to your neck. He sucks on your collarbone eliciting a moan from your throat.
He looks up at you, eyes filled with lust and you lean back giving him better access to your neck. Your fingers thread through his hair massaging into his scalp. He pulls away from your neck and places butterfly kisses all along the column of your neck, you shudder and squirm under him as his tongue licks the underside of your ear. "I've been thinking." He says in between kisses.
"What?" Your mind fuzzy with his intoxicating lips of pleasure.
"We should get out of here. Go to another city, or country, start new," He lips merge again with yours and he leans on the bed looking at you. "What do you say?"
"You wanna leave Kwangya?"
"It's bloody murderous now days," Taeyong states. "These days people are running for their lives, and I just don't want to lose you by accident. Anything can happen, and I don't want that to happen to you. I work at Neo City, so I'm not always here to protect you, but I want us to leave. We can find another place to stay, keep a low profile, what do you say? "
You giggle lightly while wrapping your arms around his neck. "As much as I wanna leave this damn city, I can't leave my dad just yet." You mummer. "I know he's my adoptive dad and I shouldn't care, like the way you've been telling me not to care...but this man has done so much for me. He's my dad Ty, and I have to make sure he's safe."
Taeyong looks in between your eyes and sighs softly. "Then how about we move with him?"
"Move with him?" You arch your eyebrow and shake your head finding his plea a joke. You lean in close to get back into kissing him but then recognition dawns upon you. "That's who he looks like!"
You sit up straight on the bed, stretching your body towards the opposite side of your nightstand taking your phone and gliding through some pictures.
"Uhm? Kiss babe? What happened?" Taeyong pouts when you turn your head towards him. "And what are you talking about?"
"That's what I actually wanted to talk to you about," You answer him, recalling the incident that happened. Crossing your legs and holding up your phone to his view you urge him to take it. "Keeping sliding left,"
"A few weeks ago there was a man who entered the company wanting to see the boss, aka my dad. He didn't take it too well that my dad wasn't available and began causing a ruckus. Security had him pinned and began dragging him out, but he kept coming once in a while still looking for the boss. The weird thing is, I saw him again. I don't know... but he kept looking at me. Is it strange?"
Taeyong says nothing looking intensely at your phone at the picture of the man who kept bursting at the place. He grumbles lowly as a dangerous bass leaves his mouth. "Shit."
"Babe?" You tilt your head to the side seeing his serious expression. "Are you okay?"
His eyes look up intensely and furiously that your heart shivers causing you to gently lay a hand on his knee. That seems to snap him out of the raging face before he looks normal...well anxious again. "I'm sorry, what? I didn't hear you,"
"You look frightening. Do you know him or something? What's wrong? Are you okay?" You ask again rubbing hand on his knees as he also sits up crossing his legs, visibly looking annoyed.
"I don't like how close you were. Did he do anything to you?" He asks raising his brow.
"No," You shake your head. "He didn't do any anything to me on that day, but today-"
"You saw him again?" His voice gets louder.
"Yeah, I was walking home and I noticed him staring at me. Maybe it was absentmindedly but it didn't look like that,"
"They know where you live. Shit."
Taeyong hurriedly gets up from the bed going over to curtains pulling them apart, before you can even have time to digest his sudden change of behavior and attitude. You get up on your knees wanting to ask who knows where you live, yet a bizarre sight freezes you in place. The view instantly consumes you with its bright flashing lights and a loud car engine roars drastically screeching and getting closer and closer to your bedroom balcony. Your mind is slow to process- however when Taeyong leaps out of the way vigorously gripping your wrist and pulling your shocked body- you have no choice but to support yourself and regain balance to try and run already hearing the walls of your bedroom bricking down- crashing down. You scream gripping Taeyong with your other hand, but he's quick in lifting you up in one swift move placing you onto his back - you rapidly straddle him from the back holding onto his neck due to the fast pace he's running at.
"Hold on tight!" He yells before his legs swing over the wooden fence around your house. His hole body bucks when he's running and have to hold yourself severely because you feel like with all his sharp movements you could fall off. He's running so fast and sharply.
But it's not long before the angry tires screeches and demolition of your house is in progress. Peeking back there's only heavy clouds of dust all around your tarnished house and rapid angry rolling tires still trudging towards you guys.
"Babe what's happening!?" You yelp now hearing bullet sounds of gunshots shooting up from behind. Taeyong's feet move rapidly that you begin to bounce up and down at every street jump he makes. You hold him tighter closing your eyes. "I'm scared! I'm scared!"
"Fuck." You hear Taeyong curse lowly.
You look back in the dark night no longer seeing the car but running figures. Two! "They're running Taey!" You tell him but the warning is short lived when Taeyong accidentally falls down a short ledge throwing you off guard and off his shoulders
"Taey!" Your back hits the floor hard when a sharp shot hits his leg making him roll down the short cliff leading to the park down below.
"T-Taeyong!" Your bare less feet regain composer and you get off the ground running towards the edge- you're about to go down but your hair spikes as someone pulls you backwards from behind. "OW!"
Your eyes widen as you turn back to the man that just pulled your hair- it's him. It's that man!
"Please?!" You scream out loud when he presses the cold barrel of the gun on the side of your temple.
He pulls down his mask revealing a blunt smirk. "So you're the bitch that has him falling like a pussy,"
"I don't know what you're talking about. Please let me go."
"In that case, you should've let me see your boss that day." He comments. "Because now, you've just made shit difficult."
"I'm sorr-"
Strike!
The last thing you remember before your eyes lost conscious was his enormous fist colliding with your face. Maybe you're still hazy from the hit or maybe it's you're mind playing games with you, however you almost swear that you feel your body being thrown in the back of the car while hearing your name being called. Called by Taeyong.
He's screaming- yelling your name. Your head feels too heavy to lift up, but when you do the car's already driving away with a drenched Taeyong chasing after.
"Taey? Taeyong. Taeyong!" Your body snaps up banging the window and pulling the trigger of the door to open, but it's locked.
"Make her shut up Yuta."
Your wandering eyes search the dark car but just like that- another jaw breaking punch sets you falling backwards in your seat losing touch of your senses and what's happening around you.
â˘
"Rise and shine sweetheart. Your day has just begun."
Your ears manage to catch the muffled voices verifying them into words that you can actually understand. A sharp pain makes itself known the moment that your eyes snap open. You're laying flat on the stone cold floor feeling pain on your face. Your throat is horses as you try to make a sound. It doesn't work especially when you feel your hair pulled back forcing you to sit up as you hold onto the hand that harshly grips your hair. A loud yelp as well as tears emerge instantly reminding you of the distortion of last night.
The darkness in the room makes itself known but you try to adjust your eyes to the man infront of you. The man doesn't give you much of a chance as he yanks your hair laughing in your face. "Oh wow! Did I do that? Jaehyun look at this, I'm almost as good as you,"
Your throat is parched and you have a massive headache. You try to speak but your lip is split making it hard and you feel your jaw has intense pain. Instead you look into his eyes only seeing dots of black spots and blurry sights.
"Taeyong has taste. She's hot."
"Looks like one of his whores." the other standing figure states moving closer.
Your mind wonders to what's going on but it's hard to piece the pieces when your head throbs hard and all you can think about is nothing but the pain. He lets your hair go and like a pin dropping your whole face and front slam back to the floor weakly. "Ah,"
You let out a small cry making the other standing guy grabbing your neck forcing you up and yanking you. Your voice weakens and you hold in your cry as fear raises in you. He says nothing only glaring at you and you hiccup breathing unevenly feeling your lips quivering. He grips tighter evoking a new wave of panic. He doesn't even need to say anything, his eyes say it all. If you make another sound you won't like the outcome.
He drops you to the floor and having no balance or support, your body tramples weakly on the ground. You close your eyes forcing the tears to stay in, wishing and praying for Taeyong to save you. You don't know what has happened over the course of the previous hours. All you know is that Taeyong seemed to know before hand what was happening. What even is happening? You're proven right when a third party enters the room shortly....it's not even a room. The more you like the wider the grey space looks. It's large too, with only small square windows at the top. It's looks like only a giant can reach up there and no normal human being.
"Guys, he's here. He's really here." The new guy who enters marvels in a cocky manner. "I thought he would've taken longer."
"How could he take long? When the last thing he saw was his bitch in Jaehyun's arms." Another dark chuckle from his end. "She's a fine piece, there's no way he could take long to get back to here, so of course he'd come by in a blink of an eye."
"Where is he now?" The other guy asks.
"With the boss."
.
"You finally remembered us," Johnny smirks when Taeyong bursts into his office looking furious as hell. The entire night he spent running on foot to get to the Gates of Hell, also known as the headquarters of The Neo City Mafia Leaders. From where you live all the way to Neo city takes at least 3 hours while driving, but by foot it takes longer, so seeing Taeyong in his office panting and sweating, Johnny can just feel how much taking you hostage means to Taeyong.
"Where is she?" Taeyong asks fisting his fist and glaring at Johnny.
Johnny throws a picture on the table causing Taeyong to pick it up. It's a picture of himself and you, kissing. "Yuta took this picture moments before they crushed into her house. You look too relaxed don't you think?"
"But before we get to her, let's talk business." Johnny gets up from his desk and tilts his head at Taeyong. "2 missions have passed. Where did you hide off to?"
Taeyong refrains from rolling his eyes. "I was at home."
"You mean at that bitch's house."
Taeyong wants to curse Johnny for calling you however he wanted to call you, but he can't because Johnny is still his boss and the Leader of the Neo City Mafia Leaders. So he simply clutches his fist stronger and turns a deaf ear to any insults regarding you.
"You're disappearance has not been sitting well with me. Not only did you miss two missions but you've neglected your duties as vice." Johnny states. "You can imagine how pleased I was to have finally found your little bitch. I sent Yuta and Jaehyun to get her. But word tells me that you were actually at that little bitch's house, proven by that photo."
"She has nothing to do with this Johnny. She's innocent-"
"In my book she's already committed a crime. If she can make you neglect two missions, then there's something wrong with her." He smirks. "She has to pay."
"Please-"
"For hell's sake she's even making you say shit like that. 'Please?' did you really just say that?" Johnny fixes the buttons around his wrist. He picks up the remote on the table switching on the tv to a basement that's very familiar to Taeyong. It's the torture chamber. Inside the spacious grey room he sees you on the floor in the baggy shirt he came over with and your black laced underwear, on one side Yuta stands there tilting his head from side to side with his hands buried in his back pockets and near the door leaning on the wall is Jaehyun who's got his eye on you.
Johnny presses a buzzer and speaks into it. "Begin."
Taeyong's heart escalates when he finally realizes what you're doing there. You're going to be tortured. "No. Please don't." He steps closer to the screen watching Yuta smirk at the camera before picking up your shirt and using his backhand to beat the side of your face. "No! Don't, don't don't do this!"
You yell in distress by the sudden impact trying to back away but get forced forward and are beaten left to right. Taeyong with bloodshot red teary eyes watches Yuta have his way with you. "That was for missing two missions. And the next one. This is for disrespecting your oath and word towards me. Jaehyun you may,"
Jaehyun steps forward after Johnny's command and Taeyong has his eyes widen when Jaehyun wastes no time in slamming a hard right hook on your face. You fall back and crawl backwards yelling covering up your face but it's no use as Jaehyun follows you and continues to deliver rough hits to your face. Taeyong grips his hair turning sharply to Johnny pointing towards the screen. "Stop this! She doesn't deserve- she's innocent. It's me you want! I'm here!" Taeyong yells trying to drown out your ear piercing wails that get louder and louder. The thought of your fragile body, your soft skin being beaten up makes his stomach wrench with anger. It's worse since he knows that Jaehyun will only stop if Johnny tells him to. "I'm begging you, please stop this."
Yuta from the side knows very well that Jaehyun plays no games when it came to hitting and teaching someone a lesson. So he's not surprised that after 5 minuets of continuously punching and hitting hard on the girl, Taeyong's girl, your wails become low and your face gets bloodier concealing your beauty. Jaehyun grabs a hold of your hair pulling you up and he looks at your bloodied face with your eyes closing out of conscious. You await the heavy knockout already closing your eyes tight being tired of fighting. Feeling nothing but cold air blowing past you, your eyes weakly open noticing that Jaehyun's fist is centimeters away from your face.
Your eyes having difficulty moving - straining when you try to look at Yuta who's talking but you can't hear a thing. You're dropped on the floor and your eyes instantly shut- too painful to cry, too painful to move you lay on the ground breathing and choking on your own dry blood. With your ears being impaired you only hear ringing and even if you did want to hear something, you couldn't bring your energy or hear all to listen to what the two men that beat you up had to say. The only thing you can think about is the pain.
"She's fucking innocent Johnny! Have you no heart, that's my- my-" Taeyong feels his eyes aching and stinging by the sight of the monitor screen with Jaehyun and Yuta who wipe the blood off their hands and throw it at your face. On his knees his heart quenches seeing your figure shaking but unmoving. Jaehyun would need to pay for what he did to you. "You're a devil, have you no mercy?"
Johnny laughs like the cold heartless monster he is and Taeyong takes his eyes off of your image. Johnny raises a brow seeing the look on his face. "The devil I am indeed and you're supposed to be my spawn. My deadliest spawn, but look at you. You're on your knees, begging and shedding tears. If you value her that much, maybe I should just take her away."
Taeyong slams his fist on the table glaring his eyes at Johnny. "What do you want?"
"You know what I want Taeyong," Johnny smirks. "I'm glad I found the thing that's been hindering you. I don't want to threaten you because you know all that's at stake, all I'll say is that I've picked you up from nothing. You owe your life to me. You've had nothing and if it takes me removing her from the picture for you to focus, you know I'll remove her. So the ball is in your court. Anytime you divert, mislead or even stray away the mission one bit, I won't hesitate to kill her. And you know I will."
Taeyong breathes in heavily straightening his back and closing his eyes. He simply travelled to Kwangya to spend time with you and to escape from his reality for a while. He didn't intend for you to be taken, to be kidnapped all the way to Neo City where crime was at it's peak. So frustrated he pinches his teeth together trying not to get enraged. He didn't even sleep, he didn't even bath as his main priority was getting you back safe. Now that he's here, he knows it'll be a long time until you're going to be safe. "Why Jaehyun and Yuta?"
"You know why I picked Jaehyun." Johnny smirks as if the answer is clear. "I'm proud to have raised you and Jaehyun in my own house. You guys are my two deadliest pawns. With Jaehyun in place you'll do whatever I say for the sake of that girlfriend of yours. While I can count on Jaehyun to give her one blow once in a while, you can count on Yuta to feed her, keep her well." Johnny laughs to himself. "We both know that he won't take good care of her, so bring me what I want and I let her go. Come to think of it, does she even know who you are?"
"What do you want?" Taeyong fumes out still with eyes closed.
"Kwangya at my feet." Johnny moves back to his seat finishing business and closing the deal. "Qian Kun's head. As well as his son Chenle, but he should be alive, he's got information worth fortune. You may leave."
Taeyong drags his hand off the table burning with fire in him.
"Oh and Taeyong." Taeyong stops, refusing to turn back and make eye contact with his boss. "You know what will happen if you try and check on her? One move towards her cell and it'll probably be the last time you see her breathing."
With that Taeyong leaves the room panting and breathing heavily trying not to lose control. Inside the large mansion, criminals rest and roam around so when they see their leader Taeyong walking towards his room with hast and anger they know it's time to bring out their stern faces and full game. Taeyong bangs his door immediately going to shower removing his clothes punching the wall as hard as he can with his fist. "Ahhh! Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!"
He needs to get her out. He needs to get you out of here. You can't stay here. Not in this house, not in this mansion full of dangerous guys. Especially not in that room with the dangerous of them all after himself. And to think, that he's the most dangerous but yet so soft around you. He needs to get you out.
And in order to do that, he'll need to work as fast as he can. Turning on the shower he tries to focus on his target, but getting the bloodied image of her face out of his head is a challenge. He should've never came to visit her. Now he's gotten her in trouble that she doesn't deserve. "Hold on baby." He whispers as the water pours on him. "Hold on."
.
"We get in and get out." Taeyong speaks to the sets of groups listening to him. "Take out as many bodyguards as you can and then leave Kun's door unattended. It's take over day today, they'll know we're coming. So take out the lights, cut out the power, kill anyone who stands in your way, but leave Kun to me. Under no circumstances are you allowed to kill him- that's my job. Got it. Let's move."
â˘
"We're gonna ask you some questions." Yuta announces entering the basement room with Jaehyun following behind him.
It's been hours and you still haven't moved from your last position. Lifeless on the floor while fading in and out of conscious. Your throat and lips are dry while your eyes are both swollen. Not having cleaned up, crusts of your dried blood remain on parts of your face. You blink a tear away when spotting vague figures standing in front of you. Slowly, your head shifts to the side and you strain your eyes open using the little weight you have to back away. Not having heard what either of them say, you try with all your might to get away but you stop- only having moved an inch due to all the body shock and fatigue, as well as how heavy you feel dragging your body.
"Please..." Dryly you let out weakly putting your hand to cover your face.
"Damn." Yuta laughs. "She's actually holding up better. Not like Ryu and the other girls."
"Ryu died on spot after the third day, why compare her?"
Yuta scoffs as if the answer is obvious. "Because she's not dead yet. Meaning she can give us the answers we need. Alright, girly can you hear us?"
Yuta snaps his fingers near your ear and you slightly flinch, but you can't hear a thing he's saying. You mummer and try backing up begging with your dry cracked lips. "Please..."
"We wanna know about Taeyong." Yuta states his subject. "You give us much information, you eat. You give us little, you don't eat. Deal?"
Your ears feel like they're stuffed with cotton as you can hear his muffled words but you can't decipher what they mean. You can only cower and tremble while moving back- hoping and praying that they won't hurt you again. To your slight movement and response, Yuta thinks you're agreeing with. So you can just imagine your shock, when he speaks some more and you don't respond only seeing through your blurry eyes how his arm lifts up and the next thing you experience is a tremendous blow knocking your head in the opposite direction as you blurt out a cry-before quickly shutting your mouth holding in your voice- afraid you'll get beaten again.
You can only moan in pain as you let out tiny muffled out cries. You're scared for your dear life, and it doesn't help how your whole body is aching in pain, you feel that they are broken ribs here and there, and that your jaw is dislocated and that your ears are deaf just as your vision is foggy- but you can't even do anything with your trembling body but let out cries of sorrow.
Their muffled speeches continue again- but you can't be bothered to try and guess what they're saying because you feel another rock hard kick against your abdomen.
Jaehyun grabs Yuta's collar back while watching as blood splits out of your mouth as you cry and beg earnestly, imploring a single bloodshot word: "Please..."
"She can't hear you." Jaehyun notes, while directing his eyes to your ear which is bloody and red and oozing out lines of blood. "Which renders her useless. Just like Ryu."
Yuta growls in annoyance when noting the blood from your ears.
"Give her food."
Yuta pushes Jaehyun's hand away from you. "No. We made a deal. The less she gives, no food." Yuta walks away from Jaehyun, who only looks at your unlucky figure.
He kneels down close to you, spreading his finger through your hair. You're whimpering and breathing in heaps of fear. Jaehyun looks through your swollen bruised and broken face- cracked lips, bruised cheekbones, eyes bloodshot from weeping, nose busted and bleeding again, the skin around them a sickly pale pink, and yet you look so much more beautiful to him. His fingers pass through your soft hair going all the way down to the curves of your body landing on the fabric of your laced underwear.
"Just between us. If your boyfriend gets Kun's head, I'll get you some pants." Jaehyun mutters knowing you can't hear and taps your cheeks- it still causes you to throb in pain and you're whining like a broken puppy. "It's cold here. Good night."
When they leave the room, you're panting simmers down as your vision blurs out until you're passed out.
-
Your left ear drum is bursted and you fear that you won't be able to see again from your left eye. Although the pain subsides from your body, your stomach tightens in hunger. With each passing second whenever the two figures enter the room, you're scared that they might beat you up just like the previous time. However, it seems like ever that day (that they acted out of rage and beat you up) was just a command from someone higher then them, because they don't touch you again.
They place a bowl next to your head, but you're too weak to move your head or see what's inside. You can smell through your broken nose that it is a meal and it's hot. They splatter water on you from time to time but they don't feed you or make you move a little.
You don't count the time one of them entered the room and began making you wear some pants and left you with some kind of jacket that draped over you like a blanket. You don't count it because you don't remember it ever happening, you just woke up and you had pants on and a jacket blanket over you.
At some point when your bladder was full, you held yourself and kept yourself pressed. And for the time you really needed to let go, you crawled with all your strength but it was slow, and when you got to the corner of the large room, you peed on the concrete floor before you crawled and dragged yourself back to your bowl.
You don't know how many days passed, how many nights passed. You don't keep count, you don't move. All you do is stay in the same place hoping that this nightmare will end and that you'll wake up in your bed with Taeyong comforting you.
But unfortunately you don't ever go back to your normal life. And so as a way to adjust, you crawl to the food and try to eat...suck the food before getting dizzy and accepting that you can only eat a little.
-
Only 3 days have passed with both Yuta and Jaehyun in astonishment of how far you've made it without a bath or using the rest room- you barely even finished a full bowl of water or the food they placed next to you.
While Yuta nags and complains about how he doesn't like being a babysitter, Jaehyun finds himself loitering around the basement checking if you're okay. He splats water on your face from time to time, making sure you're alive. He also takes care of your face and body when you pass out or sleep. He wiped the blood from your face, ears and body, he placed a hot cloth on your face, massaged your scalp and made sure to keep you alive.
Of course now you know that it's been Jaehyun who has been cleaning up your swollen areas and wounds merely because, you noticed that your eyes weren't stinging so much and when you tried opening them you'd feel that it was actually opening up.
Despite his nature, he willingly made sure to keep you well and alive. And much to Yuta's surprise when Jaehyun picks you up from the floor and thrusts you over his shoulder walking out with you, Yuta has so many questions.
"What the fuck are you doing?"
"Get Jaemin." Is all Jaehyun says as he walks out of the basement room.
"You know you're fucked if Johnny sees-"
"He's not here. He's torturing Chenle in the chamber." Jaehyun mutters going up the stairs of the mansion before entering the lower area bathrooms which had 10 stalls for showers. Showers that were on an open floor with no barriers in between. Jaehyun sets you down by the sink as you try to balance yourself.
Although you're weak and your vison is hazy, you make out a man covered in foam and is butt naked seemingly taking a shower in the large space for showering. He's minding his own business and thoroughly washing himself.
Jaehyun's eyes go over your figure before turning back to the man in the shower. "Ten get out."
"Yah." Ten, unbothered, continues to shower. "I'm not bothering anyone today. Strip yourself and bath, stop pestering me to get out."
"Remove your clothes." Jaehyun says nonchalantly removing his leather jacket and placing it on the sink as his gaze is on you. The other guy abruptly turns off his side of the shower and snaps his head back. Upon noticing the female presence Ten covers his manhood.
"No way," Ten laughs. "Is that Yong's chick? Fuck she's a beau,"
You're surprised when Jaehyun holds you by your shoulders and then points to his lips which began moving. Over the past days, your hearing hasn't gotten any better, however you can say that you can hear...but it's low and muffled. So using your hazy eyes to try and see the way his lips move, you make out the words: "Bath" and "Clean."
"Now remove your clothes." Jaehyun continues speaking in a slow paced manner to try and get you to understand. "I'll get you something else to wear."
With that Jaehyun gets out of the bathroom. You're left alone in the bathroom with another naked man, who gives you one last smirk before turning around and continuing to shower. Heeding to what Jaehyun said, you try to remain nonchalant as you begin to remove your hoody as well as pants. You remove your underwear and bra and limp your way, as well as holding onto the wall for support to the furthest shower away from the naked man.
You try not to mind him, as he seemingly minds his own business when showering, however when you step your foot into the wet surface and try to hold up your weak body- you nearly fall causing the wet naked man to carefully leap in your direction. He holds onto your own naked body on the floor and helps you up.
While you cover your exposed areas trying to shield yourself from his view- you feel self conscious when his eyes go all over your face. "Jaehyun really left his mark on your face." He mumbles. "Do you need help washing up? I'm good with that."
You don't recall nodding, but when Ten gets a scrub and some soap, he begins creating foam around your body and he starts scrubbing you. You can only shamefully look down while holding onto the wall for some balance. The guy turns on the water and as the water cleans the foam from your body, you can see the blood mixing together with the foam water. Watching the water mixture, an emotion rises in you and you feel overwhelmed once the tears start blurring your vision.
You don't make it obvious that you're crying, in fact you try to allow the water drops take away the tears. Taeyong lied to you. He lied about his whole life and now you're here. You don't know what to think or feel. The person you fell head-over-heels for seems to be part of the mafia.
Ten stands in front of you when he's done washing your backside and rare. You can feel the warmth of his body and how his manhood keeps dangling and swinging with every move he makes. It lights taps onto your stomach each and every time he washes underneath your neck. He goes from your neck, down to your shoulders and then boobs. You're actually pleased that he's not taking advantage of you and instead washing you thoroughly. He washes underneath your boobs with care, on your armpits- and he even cleans your belly button inside....which is something you found weird. But when he gets to your stomach he takes extra care.
Ten feels bad when seeing the bruises in shades of red, pink and purple as well as black all over your stomach. Damn. Instead of using the scrub, he takes on a cloth and rubs gently over it. You feel a sharp pain from your stomach and instantly your hand goes over your stomach- which automatically gets onto of Ten as he stops while looking at you.
"Do you need me to wash down there or are you good with that?" He carefully asks. "Let me do it, so that you don't hurt yourself?"
You don't know what he's saying, and the tears that built up pour out again as you hiccup and look down.
Ten doesn't know why you're crying, but he takes it as a sign to continue. He thinks you might be crying from the pain. Your breathing is rigid and he tries not to make it hurt, but there's no other way. You're entire stomach looks badly injured. Sometimes Ten forgot what Jaehyun was capable off, but seeing it with his own eyes always made him avoid the older guy.
Ten gets to your pelvis and lower half, and just like he did with your buttock, he takes the scrub and briefly washes over it. He didn't want to make you uncomfortable.
He goes onto your legs and cleans under both your feet as they looked in dire shape. "Jaehyun really-"
"Really what?"
Ten is struck when immediately turning his head to the corner and seeing Jaehyun with a bag. Ten goes back to washing you keeping himself tranquil. "You really fucked her up."
"Johnny said so."
Ten rolls his eyes. Of course Johnny said so. Although everyone feared Johnny as there boss and tried to be as obedient as possible, no one could do it better then Jaehyun and Taeyong. Those two idiolized Johnny to one hell of another degree.
As Ten ponders on this, he finds it weird how actually Jaehyun allowed you to take a bath... "Did Johnny also say she can take a bath?"
Expecting an answer back, Ten is disappointed when Jaehyun simply folds his arms and ignores him. Sometimes he really tried to befriend the other unit team mates, but they were another breed.
Upon finishing, Ten gets up and mumbles in your ear. "Sorry okay babe. I'd never hit a woman. But be strong for your Yong. He's going through hell tryna meet Johnny's high demands."
You make out some words but the rest of the sentence is muffled and you can only look at his lips. Your eyes is hazy and when Ten looks between them both, he feels bad.
Although he was in the gang mafia group, his main post was with the surveillance and equipment team dealing in hacking. He was never in the front line. Most of the times when he saw what the members of the front line would do, he wonder how he got himself stuck in such a work field.
Jaehyun takes over as he moves closer to you and hands you the towel and the points to the bag. "Get dry and change."
With that he leaves the bathroom. Ten once again takes heed in helping you out. After helping you dry yourself, he searches through the bag and sees a boxer. Helping you put it on, he adjusts the size by pulling onto the strings and then he goes onto a long sleeved shirt...which on you it looks baggy. Seeing the logo and the size and color, Ten figures out that you're not wearing anything of your style but instead this is from Jaehyun's wardrobe. He then puts on the black sweat pants and pulling the strings to adjust it to your waist before finally finding some socks. They're also big, but socks always fit and so they fit you fine.
Ten takes it a step further and pulls all your hair to the back deciding to braid it. It's a skill he learnt when he was growing up with his family and had to do his sisters hair. So doing your hair kinda reminds him of his sister. His heart pings when looking at you. You didn't ask for this.
Once you're done, Ten helps you walk to the shower door. He opens it up and you limp out. Jaehyun is leaning against the wall looking at the floor.
Seeing your limping figure and seeing you all dressed up in his clothes, he squats down and picks you up again tossing you over his shoulder and begins taking down the stairs again.
You feel much better after bathing, but still your body aches with the way Jaehyun holds your stomach against his shoulder. Upon getting away from the light house, your eyes make note of the darkness leading to the basement where you once where.
Upon Jaehyun getting back he spots Yuta and Jaemin. "Jaemin check on her. Give her medicine or put alcohol over her wounds, whatever she needs to get well."
"Well?" Yuta scrunches his eyebrows. "Are you crazy?"
"No I'm not." Jaehyun mumbles before moving bac to his seat on the corner and leaving the two looking down at you. Jaehyun put you back on the floor and now you're seated up right.
-
Taeyong slumps on his bed after a long day and night. He picks up his phone from the night stand and checks the time. 02h00 am. Looking at the wallpaper of you leaning close to his chest, his heart tightens. How many more tasks would he have to do to get back to you? He's been working extremely hard for Johnny, but yet Johnny still had his hands on you.
This evening was almost a breaking point for Taeyong, he was tasked to torture Chenle in the most vile ways to get information out of him on how to get his dad, Kun. But even though it was something he had to do, he didn't want to do it. Inside of him, seeing Chenle strapped up to a chair and looking fearful...only reminded him of you. Chenle was hot headed and refused to give up any information...that's until Taeyong was no longer lenient and actually began the torture. After stuffing a gag ball in Chenle's mouth, Taeyong felt the most heavy when striking his first blow across Chenle's face.
The first punch alone left Chenle with a bleeding eyebrow and forming bump. When Chenle looking horrendously scared turning back to Taeyong- he wasn't prepared for the way that Taeyong would unleash all his anger. Another hard strike against Chenle's face, almost punctured out Chenle's left eye and by now he was feeling scared. He couldn't even talk because of the gag ball- but that didn't stop Taeyong from swinging his fists and treating Chenle like a punching bag.
The strikes weren't only limited to his face, but to his abdomen as well. And when things got tough because Chenle still didn't want to realease information, Taeyong picked up a hammer. And with Chenle's hands being strapped as well Taeyong beat the hammer excruciatingly hard and stubbed Chenle of his pinky finger.
From screaming and yelling without being heard (due to the gag ball) and Chenle's whole face turning red with veins popping all over his forehead from how Taeyong beat him up and broke on his fingers one by one- Just made Taeyong feel regretful. He normally wouldn't feel remorse when doing his job. But yet, beating Chenle up only brought his mind to you. Who knows, maybe somewhere in the basement the same abuse was happening to you.
Taeyong sighs and shuts his screen off. He feels so bad for coming to visit you. If he hadn't visited you, then you wouldn't have been caught and this wouldn't have happened.
Meanwhile Johnny walks into his office with blood being covered on most of his suit as well as face. Taeyong was weak. Is what Johnny notes. While Johnny sat on the corner of the room and watched as Taeyong beat Chenle up this afternoon- it came to Johnny's awareness as how Taeyong was fighting Chenle. Although physically strong and he did a number on Chenle with a broken jaw, swollen eyes and busted nose, Johnny could still see right through Taeyong that his mind was elsewhere.
It's why after long dreadful hours he sent Taeyong to go and sleep- so that he himself could finish Chenle off.
And once Johnny started, he started by his typical standard way of chopping off one of Chenle's toes. Even though Chenle was ready to speak a long time ago while Taeyong was beating him up, Johnny wanted to make sure that Chenle wouldn't lie. So after cutting 3 out of 10 toes and breaking Chenle's arms- he confirmed what he wanted to know.
Switching on his tv, he watches you sleeping on the ground while Jaehyun sits on the corner of your room. After telling Jaehyun to look after you and make sure you're okay, he knows he did a good job. Because you don't look as shabby as you did before. You look proper and even clean. Leaning back on his seat, he lights up a cigarette looking out his high view window.
Taeyong was always his prized possession, and Johnny wanted to keep it that way forever.
So after getting the report back of your condition, Johnny decides to give you a few more days or even weeks of rest before he can allow Taeyong to see you.
And so it happens, as the days pass by and your condition slightly gets better with the help of Jaemin constantly checking up on you, Johnny makes sure to try and toughen Taeyong up- by getting him involved in other gang mafia activities that still needed to be done.
By the start of the third week, when Taeyong feels his heart becoming numb every second, when morning comes he makes his way to Johnny's office by routine, as if being summoned for the next mission. However for this week Taeyong is surprised with what Johnny tells him. "Your next mission is in the basement."
Feeling fearful of what Johnny has up his sleeves, Taeyong composes his emotions. It' been 2 weeks since he last saw you, and the last time he did see you, you were beaten up to a pulp and that was the only image he could remember.
But now following Johnny to the basement, Taeyong wonders what state he'll see you in.
And just to his dismay you're strapped on the chair. Although your attire has changed, the patches on your face reveal the type of pain you've been through. "Babe.." He can only whisper when he sees Yuta scouting around you.
"Tae-" Your eyes get watery and you begin whimpering while crying lightly. "Tae..." Is the only thing you can croak out while trying not to break down.
Taeyong's heart heaves in his chest when hearing and seeing how broken and scared you look. He swallows a lump down his throat, hoping that Johnny won't do anything that's maniac.
"You know that day, I figured something out." Johnny states while walking near to you. His hand touches your shoulder and jolt a little. "While you were beating Chenle up."
Johnny smirks when watching Taeyong's eyes snap up to his, just as he feels your shoulder stiffen. From what Jaehyun said, you were able to hear from your right ear while your left ear seemed damaged. Either way, you could hear him. And hearing that Taeyong beat Chenle, makes you peer into Taeyong's eyes. Surely, it wasn't the Chenle she knew. Surely it wasn't her brother.
"I saw the way he looked at you. And I saw the way you were hitting him." Johnny remarks. "It's true that you gave your all in beating him up. However it's fair to say, you didn't give your all because he was still alive."
Johnny mentions when letting go of your shoulders and he moves to Yuta.
"I made Jaehyun look after her while Yuta did a background check on her and while you were out there hunting for Quin Kun's head." Johnny chuckles. "And it got me thinking how it's exactly the same reason you run away. Whenever I put you on the mission to look for Kun's head, you come back with no results. I began wondering, why only for Kun's head do you struggle? You never struggled to get Doyoung's head. You never struggled to get even Jungwoo's head- and he was the fucking prime minister. You even got Jisung's head, and he was just a kid. I've trained you to be merciless all your life, and you've brought back great results. However when it comes to Kun, you struggle a lot. And I wondered why."
"Tae..." You whimper breathlessly.
Taeyong can't bring his eyes to you, as he can feel the tears already leaving your eyes. Johnny liking the reaction of Taeyong looking down to the ground while you cry, gets him to walk in front of you.
Johnny crouches down in front of you and taps your cheek. "I did a background check on you, and it seems you were adopted from a young age. To a wealthy Chinese family." Johnny smirks and gets back up looking to Taeyong. "I sent you, three years ago on the mission to kill Kun. And I remember how you came back empty handed saying you couldn't track Kun and that it wasn't him."
Taeyong inhales deeply getting his eyes to glare holes into Johnny's smug eyes.
"I dropped it and searched for another target. I mean, if we were gonna take over the Chinese business market we'd need to get rid of the most successful Chinese business man, which is Kun. And if Kun was undefeatable by my best pupil, by you Taeyong- then it meant we weren't strong enough. I put down Kun thinking that we needed to be stronger. And so I trained you and groomed you to be harder and stronger so that the next time we'd meet him, he'd be of no match. But no, I was wrong again. I sent you for the second time, you came back empty. I sent you for the third time, you came back empty. And what makes me laugh is that all your excuses made me think that Kun is some motherfucking top gang mafia in China. It was always the Kun mission that you kept failing. So when I got word that Kun moved to Kwangya City, I thought this was it. We can nail him when he's not on his home turf. I sent you again. And for the fifth time, you came back empty. That's when I knew something wasn't right."
You can't believe what your ear is hearing. Your eyes are watering and you're whimpering inside with your trembling lips. Taeyong lied to you.
"So when I caught your little bitch, I thought she was the reason why you've been slacking off." Johnny continues. "We brought her in, beat her up, in the hopes that you'd do your job. You managed to do your other activities and killing jobs successfully- but still, when it came to Kun, you couldn't kill him and I wondered why. Why my best elite man, couldn't kill some old Chinese guy. And why he also couldn't kill his son. I killed Chenle by myself since you couldn't do it. And after killing him, it dawned on me, perhaps I should send someone else to get the Kun job done."
That makes Taeyong's heart beat just as his eyes enlarge. "You didn't."
Johnny smirks. "I love pairing you and Jaehyun together on missions because I get twice the deadly combo I was looking for. Of course when you're separated you bring back results that make me proud of you two. But I thought to myself, if Taeyong can't get the job done, then maybe he's other half can."
"No..." You can't even hold yourself from wailing when just in time, Jaehyun walks in with one hand dragging a lanky body without a head, and on Jaehyun's other hand, he holds onto a clamped ball of black hair that's mixed with blood. A head that's dripping blood from it's cut neck. You instantly recognize the head and body. You recognized the body in the white suit instantly because the suit was a present you bought for your dad- and when seeing the head on Jaehyun's other hand your heart breaks when a grueling cry erupts from your lips. "DADDY!"
Hearing you cry rattles and destroys Taeyong in many devastating ways, but seeing Kun too dead and spilt from his body completely ruins and tears Taeyong down. He acts on impulse when his body lunges for Jaehyun and he balls a fist knocking Jaehyun straight to the ground dropping the bodies.
Jaehyunâs blood stains Taeyongâs knuckles dark red as Taeyong but doesn't stop there and keeps punching with extreme rage. Your cries are all that Taeyong can hear and he doesn't give Jaehyun a chance or even time to collect himself. Between him and Jaehyun- Taeyong was always the strongest and he made show to demonstrate his strength upon Jaehyun when using his fists to destroy.
Johnny watches nonchalantly while Yuta runs to Taeyong and joins to on the fight. Giving Jaehyun enough time to collect himself while Yuta distracts Taeyong- Jaehyun unleashes his anger over Taeyong. He tosses Taeyong from his waist all the way down to the concrete floors before getting ontop of him and starts pounding into Taeyongâs face over and over again. Taeyong tries to block out your cries but it's impossible as he sees you bleeding on the floor. He stops fighting completely, allowing Jaehyun to beat you up.
It's only because he sees Johnny kick your chair to the ground and press his foot over your head squeezing you by pressing you done. "If you're done I'd like to carry on my monologue." Johnny boredly speaks.
Jaehyun fuming in rage helps Yuta up as they both get away from a puffed and bruised up Taeyong.
Your eyes are sad just as your face turns red from all the pain that Johnny emits onto you by crashing your head. Taeyong tries to see from his one good eye but it's equally just as bad. Johnny speaks. "I was thinking what could be your punishment. And seeing that hurting her makes you weak, I thought of something better. And what can be better then cutting you loose? I've decided to let you go. Of course you can always come back if you want and find that out there isn't good for you without her, but regardless I'm letting you go. Take any car you want, heck I'm even giving you permission to take my cars if you'd like. And you can even have your girlfriend back. I'm not gonna chase her, you can have her back. There's no catch. Just a clock ticking. One hour I want you out and gone."
Johnny puts his hand in his pocket and tosses it in the air to Yuta. "Get him any car he wants. Jaehyun I want you to place the bodies of Kun and Chenle in which ever car he picks, let them bury the family, it' only fair. And Taeyong, get cleaned up from Jaemin, you can take your pathetic crying girlfriend as well." Johnny removes his foot against the side of her face and struts out of the basement before moving back. "Oh, and you can take her to her fathers house, her house is destroyed. In his will her father was sweet enought to leave everything in her name."
Just as Yuta and Jaehyun follow after their boss, Taeyong struggles to get up before limping over to you. You're crying and sobbing profusely and you look so small curled on the floor. Your legs are bloody and your clothes are tattered, your hair is messy and tangled and covered in dust from the ceiling. You don't seem to notice Taeyong and he's afraid to approach you but he knows that he has to get you somewhere safe. Even if he's weak, he forces himself to carry you bridal style as he limps out of the basement to Jaemin.
Jaemin doesn't ask questions and patches your bleeding head and puts a number of bandages around Taeyong.
"How long did they give you?" Jaemin mumbles.
"An hour."
"Will you be okay?"
Taeyong doesn't even know what to say or respond when looking at you as you're curled up again with your eyes closed as you silently cry. Taeyong whispers back. "My punishment is watching her suffer while being around her. He knows I'm helpless because of what I've done. I'm just hoping she'll forgive me.
And so when Taeyong picks out a car, and Jaehyun is done depositing the bodies of your family in the boot Taeyong begins driving. The car is silent with the both of you staring ahead in deep thought. Taeyong doesn't know what to say to break the ice and you don't even want to speak to him. It's only when he pulls up your father's mansion do you begins to sob out. It hurts Taeyong, and he when cautiously puts his hand on you - you slap it away and get out the car. Your cry worsens when you open the boot and see the bloody plastic in which your brother and father are. You try to bring them out of the boot by yourself- but when you see Taeyong helping you bring the plastic out your tears halt.
"I'm sorry babe-"
"Don't you ever call me babe." You snap your head around. You're both beaten and look busted- but it's you that's more heartbroken. Taeyong feels like throwing up and his eyes water when your own eyes don't stop imploring. "You hurt me, Taeyong. And I hate you. I hate you! For doing this. For forcing me to watch this every day!" You scream at him and throw his car keys at him. Taeyong catches them with trembling hands and looks around for you. "I won't forgive you. You're the reason why my father is gone. Why my family is dead! Why Chenle is dead. If it weren't for you, then none of this would have happened." You stumble back being too weak to keep your eyes open as you wail out. "You knew this would happen but still-"
Taeyong's eyes are watery when he holds onto your arms. "Babe I'm sorry- I really am- IâŚ"
"Don't touch me Taeyong." Your voice is barely above a whisper as you try to get away from him not having the strength to look at him. But Taeyong still comes close as he tries to explain to you. "You couldn't even protect me, you allowed them to kill my family- and you get close to me by lying- you just wanted to kill my father- I hate you! Get away from me-" you implore pushing him back by his shoulders roughly.
"At first it was just orders," Taeyong can hear his own heart breaking when you keep refusing his touch and you don't want to look at him. "But three years ago I fell in love with you, and didn't wanna do it anymore. I love-"
"I hate you-"
"Everything changed when I realized just how much you mean to me. I fell in love with your world, the peace, your serenity, I fellâŚbaby I fell in love with you-" Taeyong tries to get close again while looking into your eyes even though you shake your head and try to get away from him. "Babe I fell for you-"
"I trusted you-"
"Trust me now baby please-"
"DON'T TOUCH ME!" You break. You can't help but look at him in disgust, sadness and anger all at once. You can't believe that this was once your whole world, you used to look at him with such love because your whole heart wanted him. But now, his whole features disgust you. "Don't you ever, ever come near me again. Get out of my life Taeyong and go back to that hell."
"Babe please-"
"GET OUT! GET OUT OF MY LIFE! I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU SO MUCH!" Your wailing and screeching hit Taeyong where it hurts. He backs off and looks at you with sadness, hurt and despair. "I can't stand you anymore. Get out of here. Please."
He nods his head, walks away from the car, tears streaming down his face and leaving you in front the plastic bag of the dead bodies of your father and brother. From the rearview mirror Taeyong watches you kneel down on the ground as you slowly reach into the body bag and grab one of the two heads and put it on your knee while wiping away the blood. Taeyong hits the wheel in anger- but it's in his anger when he realizes Johnny's plan.
Johnny said: "Of course you can always come back if you want and find that out there isn't good for you without her," Back then Taeyong didn't understand- but after his car is several of yards away his eyes widen. They're gonna kill you. Even though Johnny said there's no catch, he knew better then to believe it when Jaehyun wasn't anywhere near when you left. He stops the car and abruptly gets out running back to you.
And just as he gets in sight of the mansion which once belonged to Kun, he sees you struggling and wrestling with Jaehyun who looks like he came out from the plastic bag. In a quick movement, Jaehyun brings out a gun-
"NO!" Taeyong shouts.
It's in moments like these when he realizes that a gangster love isn't so sweet. He loved you for so long and thought that you'd be able to make it far with him. But he failed to protect you or your family, and even though knowing that loving you would kill him, he still drew closer to you. And now he regrets his decisions. When Jaehyun pulls the trigger and a loud blasting sound is heard, and your head sprouts out blood- Taeyong feels his whole heart shatter and splitting into two
-
News:
"Another night in hell city as criminal activities continue to manifest. With cases and reports being filled day, night and regularly by the hour, as drug exporters, mob executioners and many more corrupt the streets. Legal advisors of Kwangya inform and advice fellow citizens to keep off the streets and stay indoors.â Renjun reads the script stationed on the screen before looking down and reading the next point. "Unfortunately, our very own representative Kun, and former anchor woman Y/n, were killed and found last night in the dumps."
Renjun can't even begin to express his troubled heart. Two weeks ago they heard you were kidnapped, and then just last week someone reported seeing you, and just before a search party could be sent out, they heard the devastating news.
âItâs absolutely devastating to face this period blindly and not knowing what could happen to any of us. By the hour we've been hearing that citizens are getting kidnapped, houses are being raided, people being killed, and to think that it's happening to different types of people, and to people we love.â
Renjun shakes his head in disbelief turning his gaze off the camera to glance at at his sheet of papers. He had to be professional and couldn't even shed a tear on camera. So he huffs up and continues.
"According to reports made by various sources, the people of Kwangya should be extremely careful or they might be victims in uncalled-for events. That's what it is, uncalled-for and dangerous acts. Following Y/n's suspicion, police have a led on who they think the killer, or mafia member might be. He goes by the name of Lee Taeyong. And his activities line up to the crimes being investigated. After the break we'll report live from Kwangya streets to hear what locals and shop owners have to say about the disturbance of the neighboring city. It is now 19:30 and you're watching Channel 5 news."
Taeyong stands outside of the tv station new building and sees all the flowers as well as candles lit up for everyone favorite anchor woman. He bends down and his lips tremble. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry I couldn't protect you. But I will avenge you, and your father, and brother."
#nct 127 taeyong imagine#taeyong imagines#nct taeyong fanfic#nct taeyong#lee taeyong x reader#nct gang#nct taeyong mafia#nct taeyong scenarios#taeyong x reader#nct jaehyun#nct yuta#nct johnny#nct imagine#nct 127 imagine#nct taeyong romance#taeyong romance#nct 127 lee taeyong x reader#nct taeyong x reader#nct 127 taeyong#nct 127 romance#nct one shot#nct taeyong longshot#nct long shot#nct longshot#NCT 127 long shot#nct 127 angst#taeyong angst
155 notes
¡
View notes
Text
clingy nct 127 âĄâ âš
self explanatory...127 when they're clingy
content : fluffff, umm touchyness
johnny
enjoys picking u up, by the waist, over his shoulder, bridal style, you on his back, it doesn't matter. he likes to feel somewhat in charge when you're together and will take advantage of that when he's feeling clingy.
taeyong
wants to rest his head on you. whether its your shoulder or on your lap or even your chest, he just wants to be that close to you. enjoys when you run your hands through his hair, or after a night of performing and you undoing the little braids he puts in it.
yuta
i feel like yuta's hand are really nice, and he would just want to them to be intertwined with you in any way, shape, or form. i think he would be very proud to show you off to members, if he's clingy in public he doesn't have a pda issue.
doyoung
opposite of yuta....idk i feel like hes not so much into pda. likes moments alone with you at home, just the two of you. smiles soooo much around u (who doesn't love a good gummy smile). when he's clingy i feel like its not just touch, but he just wants to be near you, talking to you about nothing and everything at the same time.
jaehyun
big fan of the days where u can just stay in bed together. i think hes definitely one of those big spoons who just makes u feel so secure and you'd fall asleep so quickly in his arms. in the morning if u try to escape he'd pull u closer to him, not letting u go. the man needs his beauty sleep, and you're the only one who can put him to bed that quick.
jungwoo
happiest man alive when he's with you. kind of like doyoung except he is touchyyyyyy. i feel like he'd be a big fan of hugs maybe picking u up on his back idk i love jungwoo he is so silly. loves side hugs just holding u close, but definitely wraps both of his arms around u, just..from the side. enjoys when u run your hands thru his hair after a long day of practice.
mark
we know this mans schedule is packed...and the only thing he wants to do after he gets home is spend time with you. you would probably have a meal ready for him and he would be so grateful for that. loves when youre there for him, not wanting to let go of u from the moment he walks in the door from the moment he leaves the next day. i think he would hold ur hand while u guys eat too...idk it sounds pretty cute.
haechan
CLINGYYYY hes very clingy like koala type of clingy..will just grab onto you and not let go. thinks ur the cutest thing ever and you honestly probably think the same. would probably get a little embarrassed around members if he's showing pda, but when he gets home from a long and tiring schedule, all he wants to do is be with you.
a/n: PLEASEEEE REQ !! sorry this was so short, i felt bad bc i wasn't putting anything out haha i have definitely been on a writers block but i wanted to give u guys something, enjoy!! stream j + walk (i originally had this in my drafts before walk was released...damn im inactive) !!!
#nct fanfic#nct fluff#nct imagines#nct reactions#nct x reader#nct headcanons#nct scenarios#nct 127#nct 127 reactions#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 x reader#nct texts#mark lee texts#mark lee x reader#nct#nct au#taeyong x reader#jaehyun x reader#jungwoo x reader#johnny x reader#haechan x reader#doyoung x reader#yuta x reader#nakamoto yuta x reader#nct dream#dojaejung#nct 127 texts#nct 127 scenarios
785 notes
¡
View notes
Note
PLEASE MAKE MORE NCT 127 TEXTS AS RANDOM ASS JOBS đ§ââď¸đ§ââď¸đ§ââď¸đ§ââď¸đ§ââď¸
NCT 127 AS YOUR UBER DRIVER TEXTS !
uber driver!nct 127 x reader, no warnings â crack. taglist form.
a/n : YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND ANON 𫡠i actually love making these so much these are just so.. unhinged đđđť also ty, mark, and haechanâs arenât mine! (at some parts lol)
taglist : @soul-is-a-strange-kid @haechansbbg @bath1lda @k-labels
â taetr4ck, est may 2023. / requests open
#ᨳ ⌠% : from the monochrome film đď¸#k-labels#nct 127 x reader#nct reactions#nct scenarios#nct texts#nct x reader#mark lee texts#mark lee x reader#nct#nct au#nct crack#nct 127#taeyong x reader#jaehyun x reader#jungwoo x reader#johnny x reader#haechan x reader#doyoung x reader#yuta x reader#nakamoto yuta x reader#nct dream#taeyong texts#jaehyun texts#dojaejung#nct 127 texts#nct 127 reactions#nct 127 scenarios#nct fanfic
875 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How to (not) Write a Book
Summary: For Taeyong, asking his mate out was easy. The hard part was not fucking her brains out every time he saw her.
Pairing: Werewolf! Taeyong x Female reader
Warnings: uh...smut as usual. Y/N is horny, bubu snaps at some point and...yeah she fucks around and finds out I guess. Also I made him cry, sorry
 You wanted inspiration and you had found it alright. This town had everything you could need to write your next book: witches, vampires, werewolves and you had even heard you could stumble upon a few faes if you went deep into the forest, which was amazing because faes were becoming a popular topic in literature and your editor was pushing you to write about them. Â
The cheap motel where you were staying(which was probably haunted), the lively streets, and even the coffee shop you had just found were out of this world; the cozy interior was illuminated by candles and plates filled with cake magically floated towards their designated table while the baristas prepared beverages that smelled heavenly.Â
Too mesmerized by what was happening around you made your way to the counter without looking where you were going and accidentally bumped into a customer who was picking up his order.
âSorry!â you quickly said. âMy bad, I wasnât paying attenââ
The customer turned around and gasped loudly, dropping his coffee.Â
Ok? That was either a very delayed reaction, or you looked ugly enough to scare the poor guy as soon as he saw you. You didnât want to cause trouble in a foreign land, so you quickly grabbed some tissues from the counter and tried your best to clean the stains of coffee on his clothes.
âIâm really sorry. Iâll buy you a new one,â you insisted, panicking at his lack of reaction. He was just standing there, frozen like a statue.
You finally looked at his face and it was now your turn to gasp.
He was the most alluring person you had ever seen. Was he a fae? A vampire? He had to be a creature who used his beauty to attract his prey, otherwise, it would make no sense that he looked like that.Â
âYouâre beautiful,â you blurted out and regretted it immediately. Who says that to a stranger?
The manâs eyes sparkled, and his cheeks turned pink as his mouth morphed into a grin. The sight of his pointed teeth heightened his charming face, which you could only describe as unfairly perfectly symmetrical. The universe really had its favorites.Â
He didnât only have natural beauty; his hair was also perfectly styled to match an attire, clearly tailored to his body, and his perfume overpowering the aroma of coffee smelled expensive.
You cleared your throat before trying to communicate once again. âUh, sorry about that. Are you okay?â
 He licked his lips and his reddened eyes scanned your entire frame, but his only reply was what sounded like a satisfied hum. It was a simple sound, but it did something to you.
It sent shivers down your spine and your heart beat at an erratic pace. Your face felt hot and your body weakened, your legs trembled, and suddenly the room was spinning around you.
But the manâs arms held you in place before you fell flat on the floor and then he pressed your body against his with urgency.Â
 His warmth added to the mixture of strange sensations, but even if your body wasnât functioning properly, your brain was on high alert: if this man had caused you to react like this against your will, then he surely wasnât human.
You let out a silent cry when his lips caressed your neck.Â
Oh no. A vampire. Just your luck. You were going to die.
âI found you,â he murmured against your skin. His voice was way too raspy and deep for such a delicate face like his, and it made you tremble from head to toes.Â
Your heart was beating so fast and hard you could hear it. You would probably have a heart attack before he killed you. You whimpered in fear, but a small part of you liked his warmth surrounding you. Why were you suddenly feelingâŚgood? Now you had no doubt he was a vampire, playing with his food by making you feel pleasure before devouring you.Â
âWhy do you smell distressed?â He purred, sounding a little wounded, and then you felt teeth against your pulse.Â
This was it. You couldnât believe your life would end like this.
You sobbed quietly and closed your eyes, preparing for what was coming, but suddenly you were on the floor, away from the manâs hold.Â
You blinked twice and slowly started becoming aware of what was happening around you; the customers and staff were screaming and backing away from the commotion, the beautiful man you had assumed was a vampire was on the floor too, in the opposite corner of the cafe. Between you and him there was another young man, who the vampire was glaring at furiously.
âWhat the fuck, Mark?â he hissed.
Mark gulped. His pale face and tense posture showed he was terrified, but he didnât back down. âTaeyong hyung, you need to calm down.â
âMove,â Taeyong growled.
âI really donât think this is the rightâOh my god,â he whined when the older bore his teeth and stood up.
 Taeyong tried to walk towards you, but Mark blocked the way.
âAre you challenging your alpha?â Taeyong gnarled.
Mark shook his head but when Taeyong tried to push him out of the way, he locked his arms around the leader solidly and they both fell on the floor, wrestling as their roars made the storeâs windows shake and people ran away in terror.Â
You tried to get up too, but your legs wouldnât respond and you could only watch in fear at the animalistic display of power in front of you.Â
Soon Mark was forced into submission by Taeyong, but he still made weak attempts to stop him from reaching for you.
In that moment you heard hurried steps and three more men jumped on top of Taeyong, who was furious at their insolence.Â
A black haired man checked on Mark, before turning to the source of the riot.
âTaeyong, stop!â
âYou donât tell me what to do, Doyoung,â Taeyong snarled, trying to free himself from his captors. âGet off me!â he growled, jabbing and kicking at them.
âDonât do this, Taeyong. Not like this,â Doyoung begged, holding Taeyongâs face in his hands. âYouâre scaring her.â
Something clicked in Taeyong he stopped struggling. He looked around and saw that the coffee shop had been destroyed, some people were hiding under the tables, and Markâs lower lip was bleeding. Finally, his eyes landed on your terrified ones and he was consumed by shame and guilt.
âIââ he wanted to apologize, but his body was overwhelmed and before he could say another word, he fell unconscious in his friendsâ arms.
The group of men holding him let out a synchronized sigh. Â
âThat was horrifying,â Mark was the first one to speak, sitting on a chair nearby and wincing in pain.
âJungwoo, please take Mark to a healer,â Doyoung requested. âJohnny, Jaehyun! Help me take Taeyong home.â
âSure, I think I could use a visit to the healer myself,â Jungwoo said, limping slightly while walking out with Mark.Â
âI had never seen him thisâŚferal,â Jaehyun said.
âHe does get a bit too brutal during his rut, but this wasâŚ,â Johnny trailed off, not sure of how to finish that sentence. âIf Mark hadnât been here, that girlâŚâ
âThe girl!â Doyoung quickly turned around to check on you but you were nowhere to be found. âI guess she ran awayâŚâ
âYeah, who wouldnât?â Jaehyun asked rethorically, as they all carried their leader to the car.Â
âI doubt sheâll want to see Taeyong after this,â Johnny said.
âSheâll understand once we explain it to her,â Doyoung assured them.
âIf we manage to find her again,â Jaehyun murmured.
You had been holding your breath until you heard them leave, hiding behind the abandoned counter.Â
âThank god itâs over!â a relieved voice exclaimed next to you, making you jump and yelp. âHey, itâs okay, Iâm not dangerous! I was hiding here too! This is my coffee shop,â the man quickly explained. âMy name is Taeil.â
âOhâ Iâm Y/NâŚâ you mumbled. âSorry for the messâŚâ
âItâs not your fault, donât worry. Iâll have a word with the pups later.â
âPups?â
âWerewolves,â he said, grabbing a couple of cups from the shelf.
âOhâŚOH! They said something about an alpha,â you remembered, trying to make sense of the whole situation. âSo he wasnât a vampire after all. He must have been close to his rut.â
âYeahâŚyou could say that,â the man partially agreed, offering you a cup of coffee. âOn the house. This is embarrassing to admit but Iâm a member of the pack who caused all this...â
âYouâre a werewolf too?â you asked incredulously and let him guide you to a table that hadnât been destroyed. âThen why were you hiding?â
âIt was scary,â he shrugged and sat down across the table.
You let out an incredulous laugh and took a sip of your coffee. This guy was being serious but somehow he made everything sound hilarious.Â
âSomethingâs different about you,â he suddenly said, observing you carefully. âYouâre not from around here, are you?â
âIâm not,â you replied. âIâm here for business. Iâm writing a book about some creatures that live here.â
âYouâre a writer?â
âSomething like that, yes,â you admitted, taking a sip of your coffee. âThatâs why I came. Iâm hoping to rent a place near the forest to observe the faes.â
âFaes?â Taeilâs lips turned downwards. âThose are a bit too dangerous, donât you think?â
âIâll be careful.â
âThere are so many other creatures to write about,â he insisted.
âIâm really interested in faes,â you said. âAnd there isnât quite enough literature about them, so I thought I should talk to them in person to understand them better.â
âTalk to them?â he repeated incredulously. âYou definitely shouldnât do thatâŚâ
âI heard I can find some in the East Forest,â you pressed, ignoring his apprehension. âIs that true?â
â...It is,â he conceded. âBut there arenât any places to rent in there,â he quickly added.
âIâll just camp in the woods,â you shrugged.
The man choked on his coffee and coughed loudly. âCAMP?âÂ
âJust until I finish my book.â
âOh my god,â he shook his head. âAre you serious?â
âYeah,â you replied without hesitation and finished your drink, ready to leave. âThanks for the coffee, Taeil!â
âI HAVE A HOUSE FOR RENT! â He blurted out in panic when he saw you standing up.
You raised your eyebrows. âYou said there was no place available near the forest.â
âTechnically, there isnâtâŚ,â he sighed, brushing his hair with his fingers. âThey donât build homes near the forest because of the faes⌠but I own a little hut, not too deep into the woods, which I was using to store some stuffâŚďż˝ďż˝
âFor real?â you asked excitedly.Â
He nodded, taking out his phone and showing you some pictures of the place. It was a small, lovely, wooden hut surrounded by trees.Â
âItâs not furnished, but I could get it ready for you in about a week,â the kind werewolf offered because he clearly didnât want you to camp in the forest. âBut you would have to promise me to stay inside the house at night.â
âWhy?â
âFaes become⌠restless when the sun goes down. If you really need to talk to one of them, do it during the day.âÂ
You nodded and took mental note of an interesting new fact about faes. Then you asked a few more questions about the house, which he replied to, along with giving you some extra safety tips before offering you to rent the place for an incredibly low price.Â
âThank you so much!â you exclaimed happily, forgetting about what had happened earlier with the Taeyong, thrilled at the idea of moving to such a nice place, for cheap and meeting some of your favorite magical creatures.Â
âNo problem,â he said, handing you back your phone where he had added his contact information for you two to seal the deal later. âNo oneâs staying there at the moment, so itâs not an issue,â he added, walking you to the door and bidding you goodbye.
You thanked him again and happily walked back to the motel you were currently staying in.Â
âWhere were you?!â Johnny asked Taeil when he arrived home. âItâs your own cafe. How did you just disappear?â
âI was hiding behind the counter,â Taeil admitted shamelessly.
âWow, thanks a lot, hyungâ Mark said sarcastically from the sofa, holding a cold pack against his cheek.
âIâm not strong. I would have been useless anyway,â Taeil said. âI found Taeyongâs mate, by the way. Her nameâs Y/N.â
â Is she okay?â Doyoung asked, entering the living room.Â
âSheâs fine, it looks like she forgot about the whole incident already.â
âDo you know where to find her?â Jungwoo asked.
âYes, wellâŚabout thatâŚI need some help casting a protection spell on my old hut in the woods⌠because sheâll be living there,â Taeil trailed off as he headed to the kitchen, grabbing a bunch of herbs and salt.Â
âWHAT?!â Doyoung hissed, following Taeil to the kitchen. âThat area is infested with faes!â
âShe has a thing for faes,â Taeil replied. âShe was going to camp in the woods just to study them and write about it in her book.â
âAh, so sheâs a lunatic,â Jungwoo said.
âSheâll go to the forest no matter what, so I offered that hut because then we can at least know where she is and protect the place.â
âThatâs actually smart,â Doyoung conceded and started looking for some herbs to help with the spell.
âWe need to buy a bed and some other stuff because that house is empty right now,â Taeil added.
âAlright, to IKEA we go,â Jaehyun sighed and stood up.Â
âIâll go with you!â Jungwoo yelled happily.
âNo,â Jaehyun groaned. âIt takes you forever to choose what to buy.â
âAnd you have terrible taste in furniture,â Jungwoo replied. âAlways buying the cheapest shit.â
âThe bed canât be cheap,â Johnny said. âRemember Taeyong can potentially spend his rut there. And you guys know how he gets.â
As if on cue, they heard a loud crash followed by the squeaking noise of the bed dragging back and forth on the floor mixed with guttural moans coming from the second floor.
âLooks like heâs awakeâŚ,â Mark mumbled, getting pale again, thinking that his leader would have his head after what happened at the coffee shop.
âDonât worry. I secured his room with a spell,â Doyoung quickly assured him. âYouâre safe.â
âI donât know, I think I kinda wanna go to IKEA,â Mark said nervously.
âThe more the merrier,â Jungwoo encouraged enthusiastically.Â
The next few days were torture for Taeyong. He had a fever, his body ached and his erection wouldnât disappear no matter how many times he came. He knew the reason: his wolf wouldnât be satisfied until he claimed his mate. But his pack had put a spell around his room, making it impossible for him to leave, which made sense, because those were the instructions he had given them a long time ago in case he met his mate and couldnât control himself. His pack had left enough snacks and drinks for him to survive for as long as his rut lasted, and he thankfully had his own private bathroom inside his room, but what he needed was his mate.
âDoyoung,â Taeyong approached the door and called for his friend. âDoyoung, open the door. I need out.â
No answer came from the other side of the door, but Taeyong wouldnât give up. âI know youâre there. Just let me out. Weâre friends, arenât we?â
ââŚI canât do that,â Doyoung finally replied, and then he jumped when Taeyong banged on the door loudly.
âOPEN THE DOOR!â The leader yelled, before letting out a frustrated sigh. âPlease. It hurts,â he pleaded.
âTaeyongâŚâ
âIâll be gentle,â Taeyong bargained. âI wonât hurt her. I just need to see her, pleaseâŚâ
âI know you donât want to hurt her,â Doyoung agreed. âBut this isnât you.â
âDoyoung,â Taeyong spoke through gritted teeth. âYour alpha commands it.â
Doyoung inhaled sharply. Taeyong was using his alpha voice, which made his wolf ache to comply, but he knew if he let him out now, the leader would do something he would regret.
âMy best friend is more important than my alpha. I wonât let you fuck this up for yourself. Get back to your senses and then you can see her,â he replied stoically. âHer name is Y/N, by the way,â he added before walking away.
âY/NâŚâ Taeyong sighed, leaning his head on the cool material of the door. He closed his eyes as he tried to remember your scent and the way you trembled in his arms like a scared bunny. Cute. His wolf loved it. âOhâŚâ he breathed out, pressing his lower body against the door, slowly humping the barrier that kept him from finding you. This would have to do until he caught you and had you shaking again.
 After a long night of sweating and cumming, he finally reached for one of the many bottles of water they had prepared for him. Three days later he gained enough clarity to eat something. Five days later his member would remain soft for a few hours a day, which allowed him to take a proper break. After a week he had successfully survived what he was sure was the worst rut of his life. He got up slowly, dizzy and sweaty, and took a look at his room: it was in ruins, with clothes and personal belongings scattered on the floor. His bed was disgusting, the bedsheets were sticky and wrinkled, his pillow had been torn apart, and its filling was everywhere. The door was marked with scratches that looked too deep and big to be human, which had to mean he had transformed at some point. If it hadnât been for the spell, he would have easily broken the door and escaped.Â
Taeyong started picking everything up and cleaning the place. Then he jumped into the shower and allowed the hot water to relieve his aching muscles and clear his mind. Slowly, memories of the scene he caused in the coffee shop popped up and he cringed. He had to apologize to so many people now.Â
He got dressed in comfy clothes, dried his hair, and attempted to open the damaged door. This time he was able to get out easily, which meant that the spell was meant to last as long as he was in rut.Â
Then he took a deep breath in and walked down the stairs, trying not to make too much noise. He heard his pack members laughing loudly over the sound of the TV, which meant it was movie night. It was a good thing that they were together, so he could properly apologize in front of everyone, but his anxiety grew and his eyes started watering as he got closer to his destination.
 He had made a scene and attacked his own pack. What type of leader loses control like that? He was so ashamed he turned back, ready to hide in his room again.
âTaeyong,â Doyoungâs calm voice called for him. Of course Doyoung would notice him before he had the chance to run away.
Taeyong whimpered and looked back, to where his pack was making space for him to sit. They had paused the movie and were looking at him, patiently waiting for him to join in. He bit his lip nervously and sat down. His eyes landed on Mark; he looked fine, but there was still a small bruise on his face as evidence of what he had done to him. Mark caught him staring and offered him a reassuring smile. Tears finally rolled down Taeyongâs cheeks.
âMark, Iâ,â the leader sobbed and hid his face in his hands. âIâm so sorry.â
âHyung, Iâm fine,â Mark said softly. âIt doesnât even hurt anymore.â
âYou did him a favor,â Haechan added. âI think you fixed his nose.â
Taeyong snorted mid-sob at the unexpected joke and wiped his tears with the back of his hand, letting out a soft giggle.
âEveryoneâs fine,â Jaehyun said, patting his leaderâs back comfortingly.Â
âStill, I should have controlled myself,â Taeyong mumbled.
âPffâŚif you hadnât controlled yourself, Mark wouldnât be here,â Johnny said.
Mark laughed nervously.Â
âAnd the place you destroyed was Taeil hyungâs shop, so no one cares,â Jungwoo said.
âFuck you, guys,â Taeil said but he was laughing too. âNo more free coffee for you.â
There was a pause when the laughter ended and Taeyong looked at Doyoung.
âI shouldnât have talked to you like that,â he admitted apologetically.
âOh, that? Your alpha voice isnât as powerful as you think,â Doyoung shrugged smugly. âI think Iâm the real leader of this pack.â
âDidnât you have a panic attack right after you disobeyed himââ Yuta tried to ask, but he was quickly interrupted.
âThatâs not important now,â Ten interrupted, sitting closer to his leader. âYou found your mate!â
Everyone cheered, making Taeyong blush and chuckle. He was overjoyed to finally meet the one he had been waiting for for so longâŚbut then his anxiety came back.
âI donât think Iâm ready though,â he whispered.
âYou are,â Doyoung rebutted.
âI almost bit herâŚâ
âSheâs fine,â Taeil said.Â
 âYouâve helped many of us get together with our mate,â Jaemin agreed. âNo one has prepared for this moment more than you.â
âBut I didnât know it would feel like this,â Taeyong said.
âLike what?â Kun asked.
âLikeâŚlike Iâm some type of animal,â Taeyong groaned. âThe things I wanna do to her I justâI feel like Iâll go crazy if I donâtâ,â he paused and blushed. â...You knowâŚâ
âOh, thatâs normal,â Jeno assured him, laughing.Â
âIt is?â Taeyong asked, surprised.Â
âYeah!â Jeno insisted. âAll of us who are mated have gone through that.â
âSo it gets better later, right?â the leader asked hopefully.
âNo,â a choir of voices replied.Â
âBut the bond works both ways,â Yuta added. âSoon sheâll be wanting you just as much as you want her.â
Taeyongâs face was hot. He wanted that. He wanted everything with you. âFirst I have to apologize to her.â
âGood thing we know where to find her,â Doyoung smiled.
Your new temporary home was more than you could ever wish for. It had a perfectly functioning bathroom and a kitchen. It was also fully furnished and excessively decorated in a way that made you think many people had been involved in the process because nothing matched. Your favorite thing was the little window in the kitchen which offered you a beautiful view of the forest while doing the dishes. You often opened the window to feel the breeze, smell the fresh grass and listen to the birds singing, and even if it was getting darker you could catch a glimpse of the stream andâ were those eyes?!
You gasped and whoever was hiding far behind the bushes ducked down. They would have been successful if it wasnât because of their pointy ears peeking out.Â
You gasped again, this time out of excitement, and rushed out to meet your visitor. They had to be a fae!
Once you stepped out of the house, and stood near the entrance, waving at the creature, who was still hiding shyly behind the bushes.
âHi,â you greeted them softly. âItâs okay! I wonât hurt you.â
The fae shifted enough for you to see their beautiful features, they seemed to be a male, with silky dark hair and pale skin. He looked at your house and tilted his head.
âI live here,â you continued talking, pointing at the wooden hut. âDo you live in the forest?âÂ
He gave you a short nod without taking his eyes off of you. Despite his lethargic expression, he seemed curious.
âMy nameâs Y/N,â you introduced yourself. You had this habit of talking non-stop when you were excited or nervous. âWhatâs your name?â
The faeâs plump lips twisted into a little smile. âSoobin.â
âNice to meet you, Soobin! I guess weâre neighbors,â you smiled at him.
 âSweet,â he whispered.
âHm?â you asked.
âSmells sweet,â he said this time loud enough to hear, and he stood up, revealing he was way taller than what you expected. He was dressed in a pair of loose pants and a crochet open shirt that didnât quite cover his lean torso and eclectic necklaces and pendants adorned his neck.
âOh, thatâs probably the pie I baked,â you replied. âDo you want some?â
The man licked his lips and took a step toward you, but then he tensed and glared at a spot on the ground in front of him. âI cannot get closer,â he muttered.Â
You stared at the ground too, looking for whatever he was looking at, but you couldnât see anything. Maybe he just didnât trust you enough to get closer.Â
âLet me bring you a piece, then,â you offered, running back into the kitchen and placing a big piece of fresh pie on a plate. Then you went out to see him waiting for you in the same spot, still glaring at the ground.
You tried to keep your distance while offering him the plate, not wanting to scare him.Â
âCloser,â he whispered.
You took a step towards him, but contradictorily he took a step back.
â...May I come closer?â you asked confusedly.Â
He nodded and looked at your feet.
You took a hesitant step towards him and he took another step back. It made no sense, but he was smiling now, so you guessed this was what he wanted.Â
âIs this okay?â you asked, taking another step.
âYes,â he chuckled, taking another step back. It seemed to be some type of game for faes. Whatever it was, he looked like he was having fun.
You couldnât help but laugh too as you took another step, even without understanding the nature of the game. âCloser?â
âCloser,â he agreed.Â
You took another step, but he didnât step back this time. He moved his hands towards you and instead of picking the plate, he grabbed your arms.
 At that moment a growl echoed in the before peaceful forest, catching you by surprise. Soobin looked as confused as you, with his widened eyes scanning the already dark trees around you. He then turned around slightly, while still holding you and you saw it: a big grey wolf lurking behind Soobin, bearing his teeth threateningly.Â
âAlpha,â Soobin acknowledged the wolf with a nod.
The animalâs red eyes glared at the fae, trying to communicate something that you couldnât catch. But Soobin seemed to understand the message.
 âIt is past dusk,â the fae said in a defensive tone, never letting go of you. âIt is allowed.â
The wolf let out an aggressive snarl, and even you understood that they did not like whatever Soobin was implying.
The fae sighed and he hesitantly let go of your arms. âI do not wish to fight you, alpha. But let it be the last time. Rules are rules.â
âWhatâs going on?â you asked Soobin, still frozen in your place.Â
âAlpha is not happy to see me,â the fae replied simply and took the plate from your hands. âThank you for the pie,â he added, looking between you to the wolf one last time and walking away with a smile.Â
âC-come back anytime!â you offered as you saw him leave. That was not how you expected your first encounter with a fae to go. He seemed to be sweet and willing to be your friend. You had so much you wanted to ask, but then this wolf had to scare him away. Soobin had called him alpha and you knew there was only one pack of werewolves in town. You had met the packâs alpha beforeâŚ
âTaeyong,â you turned to look at the wolf angrily.Â
The wolfâs ears lowered and he winced. You knew it was him?
âShift and come in. We need to talk,â you said before stomping back into the house, leaving the door open behind you.
A minute after the man you had met at the coffee shop a week ago and who had almost given you a heart attack stood at your door, fixing his clothes nervously.Â
Your breath caught in your throat when you saw his human form. You remembered him being good-looking, but his beauty was surreal. You had to remind yourself you were mad at him.
âGet in and close the door alreadyâ you commanded. âItâs getting cold.â
The man hesitated momentarily before finally stepping inside the house and closing the door behind him, but he stayed as far away from you as possible.Â
âIâm sorry,â he murmured.
God, why was he so cute?
âYou should be,â you replied, setting a couple of plates on the table
âI lost control. I know itâs not an excuse, butââ
âDamn right it isnât, you scared poor Soobin!â
âIâWhat?â he asked.
âHe was opening up and now I donât know if heâll ever come back!â you replied, letting out a frustrated sigh as you searched for cups in the cabinet.
â...Thatâs whatâs bothering you?â he asked.
âYes! I need to interview a fae!â
â...You were trying to interview him,â he repeated slowly.Â
âThatâs right, and you interrupted us just when he allowed me to get closer,â you groaned, sitting in one of the chairs and pouring some tea into your cup. âTake a seat,â you told Taeyong.Â
You may be mad, but you were still a good host. Taeyong was family to Taeil, and Taeil had been good to you, so you would be good to Taeyong and at least feed him while telling him off.
He bit his lip and sat down on the chair across from you. âI think you got it wrong. He didnât allow you to get closer, he took you out of the protection circle on purpose.â
âThe what?â you asked, biting on a piece of pie.
âThe protection circle around this house,â he said as if it was obvious. âCanât you feel it?â
You swallowed the pastry and looked around, trying to see if there was anything off with the house besides the odd decoration. âFeel what?â
Taeyong tilted his head. Anyone with a tiny bit of magic in their body would be able to notice the house was under a spell.Â
OhâŚ
âYouâre not a witchâŚâ he gasped. Taeil said he had sensed something different about your aura but that he wasnât sure what it was. This had to be it.
âIâm not,â you agreed.Â
The color drained from Taeyongâs face.Â
âThen what are you doing here?! Itâs dangerous!â he whisper-shouted, looking around like he was afraid anyone would hear.Â
âIâm writing a book,â you replied.
âAbout faes?!â he asked. âNo, no, no, please. Do you even know what faes do to humans?!â
â...No,â you admitted. âDo you?â
âNo! No one knows! They take them away. Make them disappear. Thatâs why this area is not accessible for tourists and even magic users stay away after sunset!â Taeyong let out a frustrated groan and placed one of his palms on his chest, trying to calm his beating heart. âDidnât Taeil tell you to go out only during daylight?â
âHe did,â you remembered. âBut I thought he was overreacting.â
Taeyong could cry because of how stressed he was. Not only did his mate turn out to be human, but she was also clueless and living in an enchanted forest like it was nothing.
He took a deep breath in and tried his best to explain everything calmly. âFaes have been here for centuries, so this land belongs to them. We have no power to tell them what to do, but they at least agreed to make a deal with us and not hunt during the day.â
â...Soobin wasâŚhunting?â you asked after a few seconds of silence.Â
Taeyong nodded.
âHe was going to take me awayâŚâ you whispered, staring blankly at your plate. You werenât that hungry anymore. How could someone who looked so sweet and innocent be hunting humans?Â
âYes,â the Werewolf grunted. He hated how easily you had followed Soobin out of the protection circle. He hated the way he had touched your arm. He hated thinking about the possibility of you being gone who knows where. You were too careless for a fragile human.Â
You both sat there without saying a word until you cleared your throat awkwardly. âThank youâŚâ
âYouâre welcome,â he replied softly. âBut please donât do that again.â
âOkay,â you replied. âSorryâŚâ
âI should be the one to apologize. Thatâs why I came here today,â he murmured. âThe way I behaved at the coffee shop was not okay.â
â...Oh!â you exclaimed, remembering the event. âWell, that was an accident, right?â
âUhâŚyesâŚâ he said, sipping on his cup of tea.
âI guess your ruts are irregular,â you hummed.
âMy râ,â he blushed and choked. You had thought about him in rut?Â
âDo you take suppressants?â you asked casually, not noticing that he was mortified.
âY-yes.â
âHmm⌠Thatâs odd,â you commented. âThen you shouldnât have entered your rut so fast and out of nowhere. Did someone trigger it?â
He looked like a deer caught in the headlights. His eyes were wide and glossy, as he stared at you in silence. He tried to think of something to say, but he didnât want to lie to you nor did he want to scare you.Â
You had studied supernatural creatures before, so you were able to put two and two together.Â
â...It was me, huh?â you asked.
Oh, well. He was fucked.Â
âH-how did you know?â he asked in the smallest voice you had heard, looking away.
You hummed.
âYou went straight for my neck, so at first I thought you were a vampire, but you turned out to be a werewolf. I can only think of one reason why you would want to bite my neck.â
Taeyong gulped. He was shaking with anxiety. You probably found him disgusting.
âIâm s-sorryâŚâ he whimpered with difficulty because of the way his breathing had quickened.
âHey, calm down. Breathe,â you instructed.
âIâve w-waited for so long IâŚI didnât mean toâ I just couldnât-...âÂ
âTaeyong,â you called his name firmly and held his trembling hands in yours, making him gasp. âItâs not your fault. You canât control it.â
He was still too terrified to look into your eyes. âI donât w-want to force youââ
âI know,â you assured him.
âI just w-wanted to get to know youâŚâ
âWe can do that,â you conceded.
â...Really?â he finally looked up and his eyes lightened up with hope.
âReally,â you replied. âItâs the least I can do for someone who saved me from being abducted by faes,â you joked, but he didnât find it funny.
âThatâs not why I did it! You donât owe me anythingââ
âI know,â you chuckled. âThatâs not the only reason. I also think youâre cute.â
You had broken him. His face was as red as the cherries that adorned the forgotten pie and he was struggling to hold back a shy smile. He sighed, relieved, and now it was his turn to hold your hands in his, bringing them to his chest.
âThank you, thank you, thank you,â he sighed. âIâll do it right, Iâll treat you well, Iâll court you the way you deserve.â
You giggled. âCourt me? How about you give me your number first?â
And thatâs how you started dating the kindest man you had ever met. He was a walking green flag, gentle, respectful, and patient⌠Sometimes too patient.Â
He insisted on taking things slow, and it took him almost two months of courting before he agreed to officially call himself your boyfriend, because, according to him, he hadnât earned it yet.Â
You didnât want to be ungrateful but there were times when his chivalry frustrated you. Yes, he treated you like a queen, took care of you, and listened to you but sometimes you wished he actually kissed you instead of quickly pecking your lips and pulling away.Â
You enjoyed his company as it was, but you couldnât deny the burning desire that consumed you whenever he was near you.Â
âTaeyong,â you called his name after you finished cleaning up the table.Â
âYeah?â he replied absentmindedly while washing the dishes.
âCan we make out?â you asked straight to the point.
He almost dropped the plate he was holding. His whole body tensed and he continued staring at the running water. He didnât ask you to repeat yourself. He had heard you perfectly.
âIs that a no?â you asked, taking a few steps closer.
Taeyong closed the water tap and turned around to face you, leaning against the sink.
âOf course, we can, my love,â he said, offering you a smile that somehow seemed a little forced.Â
Before he had the chance to take it back you pressed your lips against his. He kissed you back softly, but as usual, he pulled away quickly.Â
âThatâs not making out,â you pouted.
âLetâs take things slow,Y/N,â Taeyong said, ready to resume his domestic task, but you were tired and frustrated, so you grabbed him by the nape and kissed him hard.Â
He gasped in surprise but he had been controlling himself for too long, and his wolf was not going to waste this chance. He gave you an open-mouthed kiss that felt too urgent for someone who wanted to take things slow, and when you sucked on his tongue he moaned loudly, finally daring to use his hands on you.Â
His still-wet fingers tangled in your hair and angled your head for his lips to fit yours perfectly, allowing his tongue to play with yours quite aggressively.Â
A shiver ran down your spine when he switched positions to have you pressed against the sink, and you let your hands travel down his torso.
Thatâs when he detached himself from you abruptly.Â
âWas that better?â he asked as evenly as he could with his chest rising and falling erratically.
âYeahâŚâ you breathed out.
He nodded.âGo rest, love.Iâll finish cleaning.â
For him, that had been the closest he had been to losing his sanity. He had to lock himself up as soon as he got back home due to another unscheduled rutâwhich was happening more frequently the closer he got to youâ and he couldnât stop thinking about how good you tasted and how easily he could manhandle your fragile body.Â
He had opened Pandoraâs box. Now he couldnât stop himself from kissing you every chance he got.Â
âJust a kiss,â he kept telling himself. âI will stop before it gets serious.â
But God, was it hard when he had you all pretty on his lap, with your breasts pressed against his pecs and driving him crazy.
âY/N,â he whispered against your lips.Â
âHm?â you murmured, kissing his jaw and neck slowly.
He tilted his head back and rested it on the sofa when your lips brushed a spot where you could feel his strong pulse.Â
âOh⌠Y-Y/N,â It was like he wanted to say something but couldnât quite remember what. Especially when you rolled your hips against his like that. So he just whined.Â
âWhat is it, baby?â you asked, dropping more of your weight on his lap.Â
His breath hitched and his eyes snapped open in your direction, a reddish tone replacing his usual eye color. His fingers dug into your hips as he pressed you against him harder, humming when he heard you moan faintly.
His lips chased yours and he wasted no time in sliding his tongue into your mouth. He kissed you fiercely and let out breathy moans while guiding your hips against his crotch insistently.
âTaeâ...b-baby that feelsâŚâ you manage to breathe out as your hips shake in his hands.
âG-good?â he asked in the softest voice despite his lusty eyes and his hips thrusting against your core harshly.Â
âSo good, baby,â you gasped. âCan you g-give me more?â
âAnything,â he breathed out, eyes dazed, allowing his hands to travel your body. âEverythingâŚâ
âGood boy,â you praised him lovingly, reaching for the hem of his pants to free his painful erection.
âMmâŚAh,â he moaned softly as you palmed him over his boxers. When your thumb pressed against the head he let out an audible gasp.Â
âY/N, w-we have to stop,â he panted urgently, but his body said something different; one of his hands kept yours firmly pressed against his cock, while the other slid under your shirt, looking for your breasts. âGottaâŚgotta s-stopâŚâ
âDo you w-want to stop?â you asked him, whimpering when his fingers found one of your nipples, while his other hand guided yours up and down his cock.
He shook his head.
âThen why do weâŚah! Why do we h-have to stop, b-baby?â
He stared at your lips dumbfounded, still moving your hand up and down, harder, faster. There was a reason why he had to stop. He had to. But why? He just couldnât rememberâŚ
âI donât knowâŚ,â he admitted.
 The hand that was caressing your breasts, slid down your stomach, drawing gentle patterns until it slid past the hem of your shorts. Your hips jumped slightly and he breathed shakily when his fingers slid into your panties, immediately getting then soaked.
âB-babyâŚ,â you breathed out when he slowly took his digits out and brought them to his mouth.Â
He opened wide, sticking his tongue out , and then sucked on his fingers lewdly.Â
Suddenly, his head rolled back, his back arched, and his body convulsed. He moaned around his fingers and a big wet patch formed on his boxers, right where he was holding your hand so desperately.Â
You gasped at the sight of him cumming just because of your taste. âOh my godâŚ,â you murmured, pressing the palm of your hand against him harder and feeling his cock squirt another generous amount of cum while he trembled under you.
Once you thought it may be too much for him, you released his member and his body relaxed on the sofa. His mouth finally let go of his fingers, leaving behind a trail of saliva. He was panting and his wide eyes were fixed on the ceiling, trying to comprehend the pleasure he had felt.Â
âTaeyong?â you called his name gently.
 It was like the sound of your voice brought him back to reality. Or maybe it drove him further into madness because he hugged your waist and pressed your crotches together urgently.
âY-you tooâŚâ he begged, before kissing you messily, making an uncoordinated attempt to dry hump you.
You kissed him back, slowly moving against his still-hard member, but the pace didnât quite satisfy him. He grabbed your hips harshly and moved your body insistently back and forth.
âAh, right t-there,â you encouraged him, letting him set the pace.Â
He hissed. The chaff of your clothed clit on his sensitive tip was pleasurably painful and your moans mixed with your aroused scent had him forgetting about all the possible downsides of letting his wolf loose. It felt too good.
âIâm cumming,â you gasped, shaking on his lap. âB-babyâ Oooh!â
âYeahâŚâ he moaned, pulling you into a suffocating hug and giving your neck wet, sloppy kisses.Â
You opened your eyes slowly, feeling weak and dizzy, but incredibly happy. You had wanted to feel Taeyong close to you since you had started dating and now it was finally happening. You sighed and looked down at your boyfriend who was still clinging to you and hiding his face in the crook of your neck. Then you felt liquid dripping down your chest.
âTaeâ,â you laughed, thinking it was saliva and whipping it off with your hand but your smile dropped when you saw your fingers tainted red. âWhatâŚâ
Did he bite you? You hadnât felt anything at all. You could hear him panting, but you were sure his fangs were not on your skin.Â
You quickly pushed him off you, pressing his back on the sofa and taking a look at him. He was pale, covered in sweat, displaying a lost expression and his mouth and chin were stained with fresh blood.Â
Your hand flew to your neck, finding more of the red liquid, but the smooth texture of your skin proved you hadnât been bitten.Â
That blood wasnât yours.
What he had bitten was his own hand.
The same he had earlier used to touch your folds and taste you was now covered in blood, displaying an injury in the shape of a crescent moon.
âTaeyong!â You screamed, forgetting all about the pleasure you had just felt and running to the bathroom to get the first aid kit.
When you came back and started examining his wound he seemed more conscious.
âHow did this happen?!â You asked him, carefully disinfecting the bite.
His beautiful eyes looked at you with sadness but no words came from his lips.
âWhy did you do that?â you continued rambling on until you heard a quiet sob. âTaeyong?â
He looked away, but you had already seen the tears sliding down his cheeks.
âBaby, whatâs wrong?â You asked gently, cupping his face on your palms and trying to make eye contact.
He placed his hands on top of yours gently, still weeping bitterly.
âDoes it hurt that bad? Should we go to a healer?â You insisted, your worries increasing every second.
He let out a broken sob.
Broken-hearted you tried to hug him but he quickly stood up. âI have to go. Iâll c-call you later, okay?âÂ
âWhat? Taeyong, waitââÂ
âIâll ask Jaemin to heal me,â he said, trying to hold back his sniffles.Â
âIâll go withââ
âNo, Y/N,â he interrupted you. âYouâll make it worse.â
â...I will make it worse?â you asked in a whisper.
âIâ,â he let out a shaky sigh. âNo, baby, I donât mean it like that.â
You didnât reply. What were you supposed to say after being told your presence would make your boyfriend feel worse?
His face told you he wasnât happy with the way he had worded it either. He knew he had hurt you and he wanted nothing more but to comfort you, hug you, and kiss you stupid, but he needed to get away from you before his wolf took over.
âYou did nothing wrong, my love,â he assured you. His words were gentle, but his body language was so distant. âI just need to be alone, right now, okay?â
You nodded. What else could you do?
And then you were left alone.
âYouâre back alreadyâHoly shit, hyung, are you okay?!â Xiaojun jumped out of the couch where he had been hanging out with Hendery when he saw his leader.Â
âFine,â Taeyong mumbled.Â
âYouâre bleeding!â Hendery yelled.Â
âI just needââ
âTEN HYUNG!â Xiaojun screamed.
Ten came down the stairs running and gasped when he saw Taeyongâs hand covered in blood. âWhat happened to you?!â
âI need you to lock me up,â Taeyong mumbled tiredly.
âYou need medical attention,â Ten replied, trying to pull him back to the door to take him to the hospital.
âThereâs no time,â Taeyong groaned.
âTime for what?â Ten asked, but then he noticed the way his leaderâs eye color kept changing and that the skin he had touched was burning up. âWhaâAGAIN?! You just got out of rut two weeks ago!â
âLock me up,â the oldest repeated weakly, leaning against his pack member for support.
âFuck,â Ten hissed, gesturing for the others to help him carry him up the stairs. âThereâs no way this is healthy.â
âHmmâŚâ was the leaderâs absentminded response before losing consciousness.Â
If you had known what was happening, you would have just gone to sleep instead of waiting for the call that he said would come. He didnât call you and he wasnât responding to your texts
After two days you decided to look for answers somewhere else and visited Taeilâs cafe.
He received you with a warm smile, as usual. But you could sense some awkwardness when he asked that many trivial questions (even talking about the weather), as if he wanted to talk about anything but Taeyong.
âI wanted to ask you something,â you finally said.
His smile didnât reach his eyes, but he still gestured for you to go on. He knew he couldnât avoid the topic forever.
âHave you seen Taeyong?â
âI have,â he said curtly.
âHeâs not answering my calls. I didnât think he would be the type to ghost someone, but here we are,â you laughed awkwardly.
Taeil let out a heavy sigh.
âHeâs not ghosting you.â
âYes, he is,â you said bitterly. âIf he wanted to break up he could have just said so.â
âY/N, I promise you he wants to be with you,â Taeil insisted.
âThen why is he ignoring me?â
âHeâs in rutâŚâ
ââŚAgain?!â
He nodded. âAgain.â
âThis is happening way too often.â
âI know.â
âWhat about his suppressants?â
âThey donât work anymore.â
âThere has to be something we can do!â
Taeil groaned. âWe canât force him.â
âForce him to what?â
âJustâŚask him, okay?â
âWhen?! Heâs always in rut and disappearing!â
âY/N, Iâm so sorry,â he said. âI know this must be hard for you, but trust me, itâs hard for him too. Heâs trying his best to be a good boyfriend for you.â
Part of you knew he was right. Even if it felt like he was ghosting you, deep down you knew that was not Taeyong. You agreed to wait until his rut was over and he contacted you, but you felt so lonely without a single text from him.
One day you thought you heard a noise outside so you ran out of the house, thinking Taeyong had came back, but there was no one there. The only thing that was new was an empty plate a few meters from you; the plate that Soobin had taken the day you met him.Â
âSoobin?â you called nervously.
 You may still be a bit wary of him, but your editor still wanted you to write that book about faes. You had been researching at the local library and asking your boyfriend questions about the mysterious creatures but you knew that talking to one directly would be better. The sun was still shining so talking to Soobin should be safe, right?
âGood afternoon, Y/N,â the faeâs calm voice replied as he came out from behind the tree where he was hiding.Â
âIâm glad youâre back,â you said, trying not to show the fear in your voice.
âAre you, really?â he asked.
âOf course.â
He raised his eyebrows in disbelief.
âWell, Iâm a little scared,â you admitted. âBut Iâm still glad. I wanted to talk to you.â
âThatâs interesting,â he purred, walking towards you and stopping right before the protection circleâwhich now was very visible to the human eye thanks to your boyfriendâs effortsâ started. âI love a good conversation. What is it you want to talk about?â
âIâm a writer,â you said, sitting on the other side of the line that drew the circle. âIâm writing about faes and I was hoping to ask you some questions.â
âAsk,â he encouraged you, placing his elbows on his crossed legs and leaning forward, with his face resting on his hands.Â
You gulped, deciding to go straight to the point. âDo you hunt humans?â
He smiled in a way that would have been sweet in a different setting but now was giving you chills, and not in a good way. âI do.â
âWhy?â
âFor different reasons. It depends on the human,â he shrugged.
âDo youâŚ,â you shifted uncomfortably. âDo you eat them?â
He laughed out loud. It was the first time you saw him express himself so openly. âYour kind is not as nutritious as you think you are. Not with all that coffee and fat that you consume.â
You gasped, a bit offended. âAre you calling me fat?!â
He laughed harder. âAre you offended I donât want to eat you?â
âN-no, butâŚâ
âWe did eat humans in the past. But we know better now. Eating you wonât bring me any benefit.â
You sighed in relief. âThen what were you planning to do to me? The day you took me out of the protection circleâŚâ
He tilted his head. âI was not going to eat youâŚbut I wanted a taste.â
âA t-taste?â you repeated.
âMhmâŚYou carry a very sweet smell. I was wondering if you taste like you smell.âÂ
You didnât want to be dirty-minded. He probably didnât mean it like that.
âY-you mean in a cannibal type of way orââ
âA sexual way,â he deadpanned.Â
âO-ohâŚâ you mumbled awkwardly. âSo uhâŚfaes do s-stuff like that with other species?âÂ
âNot often. I havenât fucked a human in centuries,â the way he stressed the word fuck made you blush. You knew that faes preferred to speak eloquently, but he had deliberately chosen a word used by humans.
âIsnât it better to do those things with y-your kind?â you asked.
âYou see, faes can gain vitality from emotions we elicit from others. And, compared to faes, humans are so, so deliciously sensitive, meaning your emotions would be more intense than those I could possibly get from one of my own kind,â he said, eyeing you up. âIf I feed on your pleasure Iâm sure Iâll become even stronger.â
You let out a shaky breath. âArenât there other ways to be stronger?â
âThere are,â he conceded. âBut donât you think this way is more fun for both of us?â
âIâm sorry, but Iâll have to decline,â you said firmly. âIâm seeing someone.â
He looked at you dumbfounded for a second, expecting an explanation as to why that was relevant and then his eyes widened. âOohâŚare humans still monogamous?âÂ
âUhâŚI am,â you replied.
âHow disappointing,â he sighed. âIs it alpha?â
âYeahâŚâÂ
âHmâŚCongratulationsâŚâ
âThanksâŚâ
âYou donât sound that excited,â he teased.Â
âIâm just a little tired,â you lied. âBut thanks for answering my questions today. You were very helpful,â you said, reaching for the empty plate Soobin had left on the grass, when you felt his hand grabbing your wrist firmly.
You froze.
How could he touch you when you were still inside the circle?!
Oh shit.
The plate was outside of the circle.
And now so was your hand.
âNot so fast,â he warned you. âWhat do I get in return for all that valuable information?â
You had been fooled by the fae once again. How could you be so careless?
âSoobin, please,â you pleaded. âI canât give you what you want.â
âYou canât or you wonât?â he asked, tugging your wrist towards him playfully and almost making you lose your balance and exit the circle.Â
âPlease, there has to be something else I can give you,â you bargained desperately.Â
He chuckled and finally let you go, making you fall on your butt. âY/N, the sun hasnât set yet. I canât do anything to you. I was just playing.â
âThat wasnât funny!â you fumed.Â
âBut I would still like to propose a deal,â he said casually.
âForget it,â you said, standing up, ready to go back inside the house.Â
âDonât you have an entire book to write about me?â he asked.
You looked at him suspiciously.Â
âI can provide all the information you need,â he continued. âFor a price.â
âIâm not gonna fuck you,â you snapped at him.
âAs delectable as that would be, thatâs not the only way you can pay me. During this conversation, I absorbed a variety of emotions coming from you. They may not be as powerful as pleasure, but they satisfy me for now.â
âYou were feeding on me the entire time?!â you accused him incredulously.
He shrugged. âIsnât it convenient? I give you what you want, and you pay me back without even noticing.â
Well, he had a point. He wasnât even hurting you. All you had to do was your job and he would take what he needs without disturbing you.
âDeal,â you said. âCome back tomorrow at the same time. No funny business.â
He smiled and gave you a short nod before you walked into the house.
âIf alpha doesnât satisfy you, the offer still stands!â you heard him say before you slammed the door shut.
True to his word, Soobin showed up the next day and the day after that. Separated by the protection circle, you had long conversations in which he answered your questions regarding faes while sneakily asking about your life. You often prepared tea and snacks for him, and while he enjoyed some of them, he did not hesitate to let you know when something wasnât tasty. So far, the snacks he liked the most were whichever you prepared using fresh fruit, so it wasnât surprising to find a handmade basket full of fresh berries on the spot where he usually sat. He said it was a gift, but you knew it was his way of asking you to bake something for him.Â
You were kneading dough when Taeyong showed up at your place, looking exhausted. He kissed your forehead and hugged you softly, apologising a thousand times.
âIâm so sorry for leaving like that,â he whispered.
âWhy didnât you tell me you were going into rut?â you asked him, hugging him back. You werenât accusing him of anything, but you needed to understand him.
âI didnât want you to worry.â
âOf course I worry! How many times has it been since we started dating?â
âI got it under control, Y/N. My pack knows how to keep me locked away.â
âBaby, you shouldnât have to...â
âI have no choice, love.â
âYou have me,â you reminded him.
He gulped, pulling away from the hug. âI would never force this on youââ
âYouâre not forcing me. Iâm offering.â
âYou donât know what youâre offering,â he warned.
âI do!â you said. âYour wolf should calm down after you claim meââ
Taeyong groaned, closed his eyes, and ran his fingers through his hair. âDonât say stuff like thatâŚâ
âTaeyong, I can take it,â you insisted. âI knew what I was getting myself into when we started dating. I want to do this with youââ
âNo,â he said harshly.
âWhy not?â
âItâs dangerous, Y/N.â
âI trust youââ
âI donât trust myself!â he confessed. âIâm not myself when in rut. An alpha wanting to mate is not someone you can reason with. I wouldnât stop even if you begged. Donât you understand?! Iâm not human!â
You looked at him with wide eyes. He had always been human to youâan equal. You couldnât understand his fear, but it was obviously something that tormented him.Â
âI donât wanna argue, Y/N,â he said weakly. âI missed you so muchâŚCan we not talk about this right now?â
You nodded, leading him to the sofa, where you lay down in each otherâs arms in silence until he fell asleep. He probably didnât sleep well the past week; he looked tired and thinner than before. That was the last bit of physical contact you had with your boyfriend; after that, he avoided every touch. It was torture, but he knew if he touched you he would kiss you like he was dying to, and then another rut would probably be triggered, which meant he would have to be away from you again.Â
You tried to be understanding, even if it hurt to see him pull away like he was repelled by you. At least his words were still very loving and assuring, but you missed his touch.
Soobin noticed you sulking during one of your scheduled interviews.Â
âYouâre not even listening,â he said suddenly.
âIâm sorry!â you said quickly, snapping out of it. âI was thinking about something else.Â
âThatâs annoying,â he sighed. âHumans normally canât think of anything else when in the presence of a fae.â
âI guess I got used to your presence by now,â you shrugged.Â
He glared at you. He was in a bad mood because he couldnât feed on your emotions unless he was the one causing them. Right now you were sad, but it was because of someone else so he didnât get to absorb it. He had you right in front of him and he couldnât get anything from you.
UnlessâŚ
âI couldnât help but notice you havenât been marked,â he said casually, looking at your neck. âDid alpha find another partner?â
You scoffed. âOur relationship is going well, thank you for asking.â
âYes,â he thought. âAnger.â He would take what he could get.
âItâs strange,â he continued. âNormally werewolves claim their partners as soon as they can.â
âHe wants to take things slow,â you defended him.
âHm⌠I guess he doesnât need to mark you to please you,â he conceded.
You bit your lip an that told him all he needed to know.
âOh? Alpha rejected sex with you?â he asked in a condescendent tone.
âI told you weâre taking it slowâŚâ
âYouâre telling me one of the most libidinous creaturesâa half animalâ refuses to copulate?â
Your face was red because of shame and anger. âDonât talk about him like heâs just some animal.â
âIâm not looking down on him, Y/N. I genuinely find it unbelievable. I donât see why he would hurt himself like that.â
That caught your attention, and your anger switched to worry. âHurt himself?â
Soobin nodded. âIf he imprinted on you, denying himself the pleasure of having you should hurt him physically. He shouldnât be able to control himself.â
âAre you saying Iâm not his real mate?â you asked in a small voice.
He seemed to consider it for a moment and then he shook his head. âIâve seen the way he looks at you. Iâm certain he imprinted on you. There has to be another reason why he rejects your body.â
âLike what?â you asked urgently. All your anger was long forgotten. Now you wanted answers.
The fae licked his lips. âI canât think of a reason not to want to fuck you, Y/N. Iâm still hoping you accidentally step out of the circle at night.â
You rolled your eyes at him. âShut up, Soobin.â
âButâŚâ he said tentatively.
âBut?â you repeated.
âIf it hurts him not to have sex, and he still chooses not to, it could be that maybeâŚâ
âMaybe what?!â
â...Heâs not attracted to you.â
Your blood ran cold. You hadnât even considered that possibility. You knew werewolves imprinted for life and that they would be loyal to their partner no matter what, but now that you thought about it, they couldnât choose who they imprinted on. What if you were not his type but he was stuck with you? What if he was trying his best to be a good mate, but he genuinely did not want to sleep with you?
â...You think heâs not attracted to me?â you repeated.
âNo. Iâm saying that could be a possible reason for someone not to want to lie with their partner.â
You nodded. It was only a possibility. It wasnât necessarily true, right?
But the more you thought about it the more it made sense. What if the reason he pulled away every time wasnât to protect you, but because you disgusted him?
Seeing you like that, Soobin felt guilty. He wanted to make you feel something and feed on it, yes, but maybe he had taken it a bit too far. âIâm sorry, please forget what I saidâ
âOkay,â you said absentmindedly, picking on the blueberries he had brought you today.Â
He grabbed your hand, which once again had incautiously crossed the shield around the house. This time you were too sad to be scared.
âYouâre attractive, Y/N.â.
âThanksâŚ,â your emotionless voice replied.
âI mean it.â
âRight,â you said, not believing him and attempting to stand up.
âWait!,â was the last thing he said before he hastily pulled your hand and took your entire body out of the protection circle.Â
You landed on top of him, spilling the berries all over the grass, and just when you were about to demand an explanation you heard a hoarse familiar voice.
âGet your fucking hands off her,â Taeyong commanded. His tone was scarily calm.Â
You quickly stood up and so did Soobin.
âTaeyongââÂ
âGet back into the circle, Y/N,â he demanded, making his way towards Soobin.
âWe were just talking,â you insist but your boyfriend had already grabbed the fae by his necklaces and pulled him closer threateningly.Â
âDidnât seem like it,â he growled, staring down at Soobinâs calm expression. He had arrived right in time to see the fae pull you towards him and his blood was boiling.
âLet him go!â you pleaded, trying to separate them.Â
âGet the fuck back inside the circle!â he yelled at you. âDonât you see how dark it is already?!â
You finally noticed that it was indeed late. You had been talking for so long that you didnât pay attention to the sunset and the fact that it was the time for faes to hunt.
âHe wouldnât hurt me,â you insisted.
âYou donât know that,â Taeyong disagreed.
âSoobin, tell him!â you begged the fae, who had been quiet the entire time.
âI do not intend to cause her pain,â Soobin finally said, causing Taeyongâs hold to loosen up a bit as he knew faes did not tell lies. âBut my intentions are not pure either.â
You opened and closed your mouth dumbly. Did he have a death wish?! Why would he admit that?
â...What do you mean?â Taeyong hissed.
Soobinâs lips twisted into a lazy smile. âYou know exactly what I mean, alpha.â
The werewolf lost it, and slammed the fae against a tree. Soobin didnât even try to defend himself, nor did he show any sign of pain. He just stared at the furious man back.
âNO! STOP!â you yelled.Â
âI donât want you anywhere near her again,â Taeyong grunted. âDo you understand?â
âBut she has a book to write,â Soobin replied arrogantly.Â
âTAEYONG!â you screamed, hugging your boyfriend from behind before he had the chance to throw a punch. âBaby, please, let him go. Please.â
Taeyong glared at the Soobin furiously. He was nowhere near done, but he could feel your arms shaking around him. He would not be the cause for your distress. Hesitantly, he let go of Soobin. âGet lost.â
Soobin wasnât done either, but because of how scared you were, he decided to stop for now. Without another word he walked away.Â
For a minute, you and Taeyong stood where they were in silence until he sighed and grabbed your arm, walking back into the safety of the protection spell. You were about to enter tne house when he stopped.
âItâs not the first time, is it?â he asked seriously. âI could smell him on you before, but I thought I was imagining things.â
âHe comes here often,â you admitted, feeling Taeyongâs grip on your arm tighten. âBut we are always separated by the spell.â
âWhy didnât you tell me he was bothering you?â
âHeâs not bothering me,â you mumbled.Â
Taeyong looked confusedâŚand nervous. âSo you were willingly spending time with the fae prince?â
You shrugged awkwardly. âHeâs been helping me with my book.â
âFaes donât do anything for free,â he said apprehensively. âYou know that, right?â
âI doâŚâ
â...Whad did he want in return?âÂ
Now he was alarmed. What had Soobin done to you?!
âHeâs been feeding on my emotions,â you admitted. It sounded more intimate and shameful now that you had said it out loud.
â...What?! Y/N whyâ...what were you thinking?!â
âTaeyong, he didnât hurt me. Other thatn that, all he did was talk to me and bring me fruit,â you groaned, tiredly.
He stared at you in disbelief. ââŚAll those baskets of fruit in the kitchen are his doing?!â
âWhat, you think itâs poisoned or something?â You asked sarcastically.
âFruit has a sexual innuendo for faes,â Taeyong deadpanned. âThey exchange them and eat them together during the courting stage.â
Your jaw dropped and your confidence left your body.Â
âHe left out that detail, huh?â Your boyfriend asked rhetorically.
âIâŚI told him I wasnât interested,â you said.
âYet you accepted his courting gifts and let him absorb your emotional energy.â
âAre you jealous?â You scoffed for a lack of a better comeback.
âYes! Jealous and furious at your naivety!â
âI know what Iâm doing, okay?â you said defensively.
âNo, you have no idea what youâve been doing ever since you came to this town!â he exclaimed. âYou came to live into the forest having no magical abilities, without even knowing about protection spells, let a fae court you without telling me, and even let him feed on you like itâs no big deal?!â
âWould you have preferred I fucked him as payment?!â you blurted out.Â
Taeyongâs eyes widened.
Oh no.
âThatâs what he originally asked from you, huh?â Taeyong scoffed.Â
âItâs fine, I rejected himââ
âItâs not fine, Y/N, what the fuck?! He could have taken you regardless!â
âHe wouldnât do that.â
âYou donât know him!â he roared. âYou donât know how men think! I could smell his desire for you, Y/N, goddammit!â
âGood to know someone desires meâŚ,â you mumbled, rolling your eyes and trying to walk past him and into the house, but he pulled you back towards him.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â he asked.Â
âAt least heâs not disgusted by me.âÂ
âWhat are you even talking about?!â he growled, starting to lose his patience.
âOh, please! Itâs obvious! Youâre not attracted to me, Taeyong!â
Taeyong shook his head and his eyebrows furrowed in confusion. âWhat?!â
âYou hate it when I touch you. You pull away when I kiss you. Honestly, Taeyong, why are we even together?â
âYou canât be serious right now,â he chuckled bitterly. âAll this because I havenât dicked you down?â
âFuck you,â you said, ready to end the discussion and get into the damn house but once again he yanked you back, this time kissing you forcefully.
You wished you had the will to push him away, or at least to remember you were mad at him, but his lips felt so warm and soft against yours and it had been so long you couldnât even try to resist him. You let him take the lead, moaning at the way he basically fucked your mouth with his tongue while his hands travelled up and down your body.Â
You gasped when he pulled up your shirt swiftly and the cold breeze caressed your stomach. It reminded you you still hadnât gone into the house.
âB-baby, shouldnât we go inside?â you asked.
âWhy?â he asked nonchalantly before pulling the shirt even higher, along with your bra. âLike you werenât about to let the fae prince take you against a tree,â he said sharply and attached his mouth to one of your nipples.
You moaned and threw your head back. âI-I wasnât going toââ
âI would have killed him,â he said between wet kisses placed on your chest, licking up to your neck. âI would have started a damn war and put the entire town in danger. But you donât care about that, do you? You just wanted sex.â
âW-with you onlyâAh!â you gasped when one of his hands slid inside your pants, cupping your center and patting it roughly.
âIâll give it to you. Again and again,â he promised, nibbling on your ear. âBut donât say later I didnât warn you.â
All of a sudden he turned you around so you were facing the forest and he was standing behind you. He held you in place by circling your waist with one hand while the other found its way into your underwear making you squirm nervously.Â
âOh! B-baby, waitââ you wanted to convince him that it was scandalous for him to finger you in such a compromising position where the whole forest could see. âThe faesâOooh!â
âI know, my love. I see them,â Taeyong chuckled by your ear, easing a finger into your entrance.Â
âF-fuck!â you moaned. Unlinke Taeyongâs your human eyes could only see some trees in the dark of the night, but it was hunting hour, so you had no doubt someone was out there. Soobin probably hadnât gone too far. He could be watching this lewd spectacle right now. âItâs so embarrassingâŚNngh!â
âOh, Y/N, donât be embarrassed,â he panted between messy licks on your neck. He slid a second finger inside of you and curled them in just the right angle to have your vision go blurry and your toes curl. âSoobin wanted to see you cum, so weâre going to show him, yeah?â
You shook your head, but you could feel yourself getting close to your climax. âTaey-aahâŚBaby Iâm s-so sorry, p-pleaseâAh!â
âIf youâre sorry youâre going to cum in my fingers for the entire forest to see,â he dared you, pumping into you faster and pressing his palm against your clit.Â
âTaeyong!â you moaned, tilting your head back and resting it on his shoulder as he fingered you furiously with one hand and bounced your tits with the other.
âCome on, come on, Y/N, cum, cum, fucking cum!â he demanded darkly before sinking his fangs into your skin and pressing your G-spot harder.Â
For a second you couldnât breathe. Your body felt light and tingly and the only thing you could focus on was your boyfriendâs raspy voice as he complimented you.
âThatâs my mate,â Taeyong cooed, licking the fresh mark on your neck and finally taking his hand out of your underwear. âFrom now on only I can make you cum, mmkay?â
You nodded dumbly and allowed your legs to give out, landing on your knees on the grass. That had been so intense you were still coming to terms with the fact that you had had an orgasm in public and, potentially been seen by Soobin.Â
More importantly, you had been marked as Taeyongâs, meaning he did want you after all.
Before you had time to celebrate you felt a sharp pain on the back of your head as Taeyong pulled your hair to make you look up.Â
The first thing you saw was his massive hard cock as he jerked it slowly, and if you looked a bit higher you could see his red eyes staring back into yours.Â
âSuck,â he commanded, pressing the head of his cock against your mouth.Â
You didnât hesitate. You were salivating the moment you saw it and you wanted nothing more but to have it in your mouth, completely forgetting all decorum and the fact that you were still pretty much out in the open. You parted your lips and licked the precum leaking from his tip, making him groan and tighten his grip on your hair.
âI said suck, not lick,â he grunted, pushing the tip past your lips and shuddering at the warmth. âMmmâŚyes.â
You sucked on the tip enthusiastically, hollowing your cheeks occasionally to hear him curse, and then taking him deeperâŚor at least trying to, because even though you had heard about an alphaâs size, nothing could have prepared you for the real thing.
He was barely half way in when you gagged around the tip and a loud moan escaped him. âOooohâŚOh, Y/N, fuckâŚâ
You tried to get used to the feeling, but he wasnât feeling patient today so he used his grip on your hair to angle your head in a position to fuck into your mouth comfortably, making you gag again.
âCome on, love, relax your throat,â he instructed, thrusting faster and trying to go deeper, but his size was too much for you. âWhat was The Moon thinking? Giving an alpha such a delicate human to breed? How will you t-take my knot?â he asked teasingly, but his words caused damage to himself, making his cock twitch at the thought of fucking you somewhere thighter and more wet than your mouth.
You moaned around him, struggling to breath as he kept assaulting your mouth. Luckily he took his member out, allowing you to gasp, desperate for air.Â
âAlmost there, love,â he grunted, using his cock to slap your cheek. âOpen up,â he urged, now slapping your tongue, before he placed both his hands on the back of your head and thrusted into your mouth with full force on more time, rolling his eyes back at the pleasurable feeling of you moaning and gagging around him while his cum filled your throath. âF-fuuuckâŚ,â he breathed out, moving your head harshly from side to side for a little extra stimulation like you were nothing but a toy.
When you thought you would pass out he released you, making you cough loudly and take desperate breaths.Â
Once you calmed down, Taeyong kneeled down in front of you and kissed your forehead, which was a crazy contrast to his previous behavior, before he took you in his arms and lifted you up.
âShowâs over,â he said, looking into the dark forest. You still couldnât see anything, but it was obvious who Taeyong was talking to. âSheâs taken,â he added before (finally) carrying you inside.
It finally hit you that he wasnât finished when you found yourself landing on your bed on your back, with your legs hanging off the side. Taeyong climbed on top of you and looked at you as he caressed your hair. His gentle touch showed you that your sweet boyfriend was still there, even if he wasnât the one in control of his actions.
He leaned in and licked a string of cum from your cheek to the corner of your mouth, before kissing you. âDonât say Iâm not attracted to you,â he said. He didnât sound angry anymore, but his tone was serious. âEver.â
âIâm sorry,â you croaked and coughed a little, your throat still sore.
He nodded, now looking at the trail his fingers were drawing, from the mark on your neck to your still uncovered breasts, and going down your stomach. He then got off the bed and in the blink of an eye he ripped off your pants and panties.
âTaeââ you called his name questioningly, sitting up, but he gently pushed you back on the mattress and kneeled in front of you.Â
He kissed your inner tigh slowly, nibbling on it occasionally as he got closer to your center.
âOh god,â you whispered when blew on your clit before looking into your eyes, sticking his tongue out and immediately flattening it against you. âOoh! B-babyâŚahâŚâ
He moved his head in small circles, slowly, moaning at your taste. Then he licked his way down to your entrance, using his fingers to spread your folds and thrust his tongue inside.
Your back arched and you screamed at the intrusion, and he loved to hear you losing your cool like that, so he pressed his head harder against you, licking and drinking as much of you as he could while his nose teased your clit just enough to drive you insane. Your hands landed on his head, pushing him harder against you and he moaned appreciatively and sliding a digit in along with his tongue.
âTaeyong ohâ...Oh my g-god,â you gasped, feeling yourself getting close for the second time.
He knew exactly what to do. He attached his mouth to your clit and sucked on it slowly, but thrusted another finger into you at a faster pace. The contrast was delightful and your body tensed, finally releasing as his tongue circled your clit languidly.
Satisfied, he parted from you, taking his fingers into his mouth to suck on them wantonly. âMmâŚY/N, that was heavenly,â he purred.
You were still registering his words and the tingling feeling in your body when you felt something hot and hard rubbing your pussy. It was finally happening; Taeyong had taken off his pants and underwear and was standing between your legs guiding his cock into you. His size was intimidating, but more than scared, you were eager.
âB-baby,â you gasped at the intrusion.
âMm?â he hummed, focused on the way your walls squeezed him.
âTake me,â you pleaded and winced when he thrusted more of him inside.
âY-yeahâŚâ he agreed pushing a bit harder and groaning when he couldnât get any deeper. âFuck, Y/N, so tightâŚâÂ
He held your ankles against his shoulders, pulled out until only the tip remained inside and then rammed back into you, letting out a shaky breath. âThis isâŚooohâŚthis is all y-your tiny cunt can t-takeâŚf-fuck,â he grunted building up a steady pace even if he coldnât fit completely inside.
âAhâah, oohâŚ,â you whimpered, gripping the sheets for support. The pain was being replaced by a pleasant tickle in your lower abdomen, and his breathy moans only made everything a thousand times more erotic.
âN-need toâ....,â he licked his lips and pushed your legs towards your body, folding you. âGo deeperâŚâ
âCanât b-baby, sorryâOOH!!â You moaned in surprise when he climbed on the bed, one foot planted on each side of your body, and he pressed your legs all the way to your chest, and pounded into you using his whole weight. He indeed went deeper than before.
âWe c-can,â he mumbled like he was entranced. âWe caâaaah!â he insisted, bouncing on top of you to fuck into you deeper with each thrust. âS-see, my l-love? Your pussy is w-welcoming me, squeezing me s-so goodâŚâ he added deliriously.Â
Your eyes rolled back when he doubled up the pace. His balls slapped against your ass and he grunted each time he felt himself get a centimeter deeper inside of you. One of your hands travelled down your body to pinch your clit and you tightened around him, making him cum with a throaty groan.
He closed his eyes and filled your cunt with his load with relish. The first of many times to come.
âHaaâŚY/NâŚmy mateâŚ,â he breathed out, slowly opening his eyes to look at you with adoration.Â
He pulled out slowly, and got off the bed to once again stand between your legs, which he held open to admire the view of his cum spilling out of you.
âTaeyongâŚâ you croaked tiredly. âB-baby, my legs hurt.â
He kissed your calf and put your legs down, but just when you thought you could catch a breath he manhandled you so were on your belly.Â
âB-baby?â you asked hesitantly, trying to turn around, but a strong hand on your nape held you in place.Â
âPresent properly,â he growled with his thick voice.
Instinctively you knew what he meant. You placed your knees on the mattress and arched your back, lifting your lower body while keeping your chest down.Â
Taeyong hummed with approval, letting go of your nape to caress your back and then knead your ass cheeks. His hands then travelled down your tighs and pushed them open, allowing his dick to tease your folds and making you clench around nothing.Â
âShould have done this since the beginning,â Taeyong murmured, sliding into you slowly. âYou wouldnât haveâaahâŚ.,â he gasped and his hips faltered when you pushed back to meet him midway. âShit⌠you wouldnât h-have entertained another manâs advances if I hadâŚhaa⌠kept youâMmhâŚfullâŚâ
âYou were t-too busy avoiding meââ you had the audacity to say but were quickly interrupted when he plunged into you hard enough to leave you breathless.
âYou have a lot of nerve for someone who c-canât evenâŚhaaa⌠take me all the way in,â he spoke through gritted teeth. âMy bad,â he sneered. âI treated you like a queen when you wanted to be fucked like a whore.â
âYouâre so petty when youâre jeaâ Fuck!â you whined when he positioned one feet on the bed and curled his body over yours, quickening his thrusts.
âYou still donât know your place, hmm?â he muttered darkly as one of his hands drifted towards your folds. âI was too lenient with you. But that stops today,â he grunted rubbing your clit roughly.Â
Your brows furrowed with pleasure and you shrieked when your orgasm hit you. Your body tensed and then fell limp on the bed, making him slide out of you, much to his disapproval.Â
âWeâre nowhere near done, omega,â he purred.
Your eyes snapped open. What?
âW-what did you call me?â you asked, turning around and crawling back cautioslly.Â
He followed you, climbing onto the bed and landing on top of you, giving you a passionate kiss. âMy omega,â he mumbled in between kisses.
âB-baby Iâm,â you sighed when his kisses travelled down your jaw. âIâm not an omegaâŚâ you reminded him, caressing his hair gently.
He looked at your face, then at the mark on your neck and then back at your face. Then he laughed softly and shook his head, cupping your face. âYouâre confused,â he cooed.
You were astonished.Â
He was gone gone.
Is this what he meant when he said he wasnât himself when in rut?
âTaeyong,â you called his name while he tried to take off your wrinkled shirt and bra. âWhatâs my name?â
He threw your clothes somewhere on the floor and went for another kiss. âY/N,â he sighed against your lips. âY/N, Y/N, Y/N, my mate, my omegaâŚâ
Okay, at least he knew who he was fucking. He was only mistaken about one detail.
ââIâm human,baby,â you tried to reason. âHumans canât be omegas.â
He took his shirt off, and positioned himself between your legs. âNonsense. Only an omega has hips like these,â he reasoned, looking at your body, enchanted. âPerfect for breeding,â he muttered before sinking into you in one go.
âOooh! Oh, fuck, fuck,â you whined, arching your back.
âAnd these tits,â he uttered, leaning down to burry his face between them, kissing, licking, biting. âPerfect to feed our pups.â
You let out soft moans and gave up on trying to reason with him. He was in rut and to be honest, it was turning you even more how pussy drunk he was.
âAll you have to do is let me in,â he growled, pushing his hips onto yours harder, still trying to fit it all inside.
âG-god, shitâAaaah!â you squirmed in his arms.
He sit up and held your hips in a strong grip to start fucking you with intent. He was sweating and grunting, tensing his muscles every time he pushed into you, trying to reach deeper. âAccept me, omega,â he moaned. âBe good.â
âIâm t-trying, baby Iâ fuck, I d-donât think itâs possiâAaaah!!â you screamed when thrusted hard, finally burying his cock into you completely. Your legs shook and you threw your head back, completely caught off guard by an intense orgasm. âT-taeyongâTae, fuck!â
Taeyongâs jaw had dropped. He himself was shocked at how deliciously good it felt to be one with you. He laughed breathlessly and gave you an open-mouthed kiss, which you barely responded to, as you still hadnât completely came down from your high.
âSee? Y-youre my perfect little omega,â he breathed out, pulling out and fucking back into you, satisfied with the depth of his thrusts. âF-fuhâŚfuck, Y/N, you feel amazing,â you heard him say when you got back to your senses.
You couldnât believe this was your sweet, shy boyfriend. His moans were loud and shameless, his words were highly indecorous, his movements were precise but harsh, his body was covered in tattoos you didnât even know he had, his teeth were displayed in a content smile that seemed sinful with the sounds that came out from his mouth, and his pupils were so dilated you couldnât even see the red in his eyes.
 Then you looked down and saw a slight bump forming in your tummy along with his thrusts.Â
âOh g-godâŚBaby y-youâre in my stomachâŚâ you sobbed, making him groan appreciatively.
âOoohh fuck, yeah,â he hissed, using one of his hands to press down on your lower abdomen and making you whine. âYes, love, yes, yes,â he murmured.
âS-so big,â you whimpered
âAll y-yours, my love,â he cooed, pressing his pelvic bone against your core and rotating his hips.
You tossed and turned desperately, the stimulation becoming too much for your spent body, and then everything turned black. You counât see anything, your ears were ringing and your heart rate slowed. You felt weightless and then came nothing.Â
You donât know how long you were gone, but when you woke up Taeyong looked absolutely deranged, fucking into you fast enough to have the bed shaking and panting like a dog in heat. When you made eye contact he shivered, cumming inside of you with a guttural moan, but he didnât stop. He winced and kept going like his life depended on it.
He had warned you.
He told you he wouldnât be able to stop.
You knew there was only one way to calm him down.Â
âOh, baby,â you called for him. âMy baby needs t-to knot me?â
He nodded quickly panting, looking at your belly, dazed. âPups,â was the only coherent word he could say and even that was probably hard to pronounce in such a lust-induced state.
âW-wanna give me your pups?â you taunted, pulling him impossibly closer by circling his waist with your legs. âMake me a mommy?â
He groaned animalistically, snapping his hips hard.
You heard a loud crack.Â
And then, before you could comprehend what had happened, the room moved slightly and you felt yourself fall along with Taeyong, and the mattress.
 One of the bed legs bentâor broke, you had no ideaâand now you were lying on a slightly bent mattress on the floor with your boyfriend still humping you.
âB-babyâwe broke theâOh!â you tried to speak, but Taeyong couldnât care less. He was so close and it felt so good he went even harder and faster.
âHaaâŚ,â he panted, furrowing his brows. âAahâah haa myâ...my omega.â
âY-yeah,â you nodded, not trying to correct him anymore. âIâm yours, babyâah! Ah! OhâAH!â
His eyes rolled back until only the white part was visible, and his tongue lolled out of his mouth as a lewd expression of pure bliss when his knot finally started forming.
âYeess, baby, g-give it toâŚaaah! Give it to m-me, come on,â you urged him, using one of your hands to rub your clit.
 Heavy pants were the only thing coming from his mouth. He forced his knot into your entrance and let out a high-pitched moan, cumming so hard he felt dizzy.Â
You tossed your head back, stroking your clit faster until you came one more time. This orgasm was not as intense as the others, but Taeyongâs constant spurts of cum inside of you made it feel just as satisfying.Â
âPups,â he repeated, sighing shakily and caressing your stomach and whimpering when his cock twitched and released another string of cum. âT-take my pupsâŚ,â he said, finally collapsing on top of you.
âHoly shit, Taeyong,â you breathed out, weakly lifting one of your hands to play with his hair. âYou werenât joking about this whole rut thing.â
He hummed, looking for your neck to lick his mark possessively.
âBut I told you I could handle itââ you continued speaking before he silenced you with a kiss.
âYou have no choice now, Y/N,â he said when he pulled away, finally sounding lucid. âYouâll have to endure it until the end.â
You scoffed. âI just did.â
He raised his brows. âYou think itâs over?â
âWell, it looks like youâre back to normal now, soâŚyeah?âÂ
He stared at you in silence and then sighed.
âY/NâŚmy ruts last a week,â he said slowly.Â
âA week?!â you repeated in disbelief.
âMhm,â he confirmed. âI gain some clarity back after cumming a few times, but that will probably last about 20 minutes before Iâm fucking you again.â
Your eyes widened at the discovery of this information and he tried his best not to laugh.
âBut like you said, you can take it, right?âÂ
#nct drabbles#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct smut#lee taeyong#taeyong nct#taeyong smut#taeyong x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Quiet Rage
MDNI
MINORS GO AWAY
Pairing: bsf!Johnny x reader
Synopsis: You wanted to test a theory and ended up making Johnny "Quiet Rage" Suh pissed all the way off. Surely he wouldn't take it out on you though right? after all, you were his best friend.
WARNING: THIS IS SMUT...arguably one of my dirtiest yet. reader is a little shit and Johnny is the quiet guy in the friend group. Johnny in glasses. Dirty and I mean DIRTY talk. spit, sweat, mentions of bruising skin, drooling, overstimulation, exhibitionism via video call, just dirty stuff alright
A/N: This took forever to get out and I apologize for that. it's exam season and I really wanted this out so I pulled some all-nighters. so I apologize for the grammatical errors and so on. I'm very very nervous about this because I did not expect the teaser to get that much attention. but anyway, enjoyyy. @neoculturecollectives @calibabii21
"I swear, Johnny's into you," your girlfriend claims, and you almost spit out your latte. You shoot her a look, throat burning, and coffee dribbling down your chin. "What the hell makes you say that?"
She rolls her eyes, handing you a napkin. "Come on, babe. The guy gives you that intense stare all the time."
You stare at her in disbelief. "He gives everyone that stare. It's just Johnny."
She grunts in frustration. "Y/n, he calls you 'baby' for crying out loud."
You shrug, trying to play it cool. "So? It's not like it's some romantic declaration."
This scenario is all too familiar, and it annoys you. People always misread Johnny and you, trying to turn your perfectly platonic relationship into something more.
"Alright, if you're so confident, come with me to Jay's party tonight," she challenges.
Your heart sinks.
Jay, aka Jaehyun, is her boyfriend, and you've crossed paths quite a bit. But you already know you can't go.
"He doesn't like you like that, right? So let's settle it, Y/n. Let's end the speculation."
"That's dumb. I don't need to prove anything," you argue. But truth be told, your heart is still doing somersaults. You both know why you won't go, or rather, can't.
Johnny has this strict no-party rule for you. Sounds stupid, but it's his way of keeping you safe. One bad experience with some idiot led to this.
"Come on, just this once, and I'll drop it, promise," she pleads.
"Fine" you reply, already feeling your energy drain.
~
You find yourselves in what's supposed to be Jay's living room turned dance floor.
"Where's that man?" your friend complains beside you.
You hadn't been paying much attention to her anyway. Tonight, you're on a mission to prove a point. Yep, you're scanning for Johnny.
"Yo, ladies!" A familiar voice greets you from behind.
It's Mark. Awkward, cute, and definitely on some kind of high.
weed probably
"Markieee." you smiled and hugged him.
"Have you seen Jay?" your friend asks, not even bothering to greet Mark.
"In the upstairs bathroom," Mark replies, the thumping bass of the music echoing through the house.
"Thanks, y/n, call me if you need me," she says, her voice almost drowned out by the distant laughter and chatter.
"Okay," you agree, even though you know she's most likely going to be too busy to pick up. With that, she confidently stalks off into the lively chaos to find her man.
You're still hugging Mark throughout that, the music's pulsating rhythm vibrating through your bodies, and neither of you makes a move to release the other.
"Markie, how high are you right now?" you ask, half amused and half concerned, the scent of various substances hanging in the air.
"I'm not high," he insists, his words slightly slurred.
Yep, he's as high as a damn kite. "Alright, let's get you seated," you decide, guiding him through the animated crowd.
You hug him a little tighter to your side as you maneuver through the sea of people, completely unaware that the man you had been scanning for was silently observing you from across the dimly lit room.
Johnny tilts his head ever so slightly, the ambient lights flickering, casting enigmatic shadows on his intense expression as he observes you cradling the nearly unconscious Mark in your arms.
"Yo, Johnny! Where you goin'?" Heachan's voice echoes from the kitchen, where the clinking of glasses and laughter weave through the air.
"You can't bail on me now, man. You promised to try this strain with me," Hexhan pleads, his tone a mix of whining and cajoling.
"Another time," Johnny responds tersely, striding away without a backward glance.
Johnny can't fathom any sober reason for Mark to be draped over you like that.
"And you shouldn't even be here," Johnny muses to himself.
"Y/n," his gruff voice calls out, a single word that carries volumes.
You pivot, finding yourself face to face with your long-time best friend, a man whose relationship with you blurs between suspected boyfriend, occasional fling, or perhaps something more permanent.
His towering figure looms over you like an impending storm, his mouth contorted in a sneer, eyebrows knitted in displeasure. A quick appraisal reveals he's opted for a relaxed ensemble tonightâblack hoodie and grey joggers, his signature black rimmed glasses resting on his nose.
"Johnny, I've been looking for you. Where the hell were y--"
"Y/n, have I ever told you that your tits make the best pillows ever? Oh my god," Mark interjects, completely oblivious to Johnny's presence.
In one swift motion, Johnny shoves Mark away, causing him to collide with people behind you.
"Johnny, what the fuck!" you gasp, caught off guard.
"What are you doing here, Y/n? I'm only asking once," Johnny demands, his hand firmly gripping the back of your neck, forcefully pulling you into the shelter of his chest.
"Answer the question."
"I'm here for you," you assert, making no attempt to deceive.
"You could've called me if you missed me so much, baby," he responds, his voice softening, and his eyebrows gradually easing.
"Yeah, I know, but I wanted to have fun too," you argue.
It becomes apparent that you've made the wrong choice as his hand tightens slightly around your neck.
"Have fun at home. No parties. I'm sure I told you that," his voice remains calm, but the increasing pressure on the back of your neck contradicts his demeanor.
"Go home. Now," he states, leaving no room for argument.
For a moment, your body twitches as if to comply, but it seems you're on a defiant streak tonight.
"No. I'll stay and have fun. I've seen you now, so I'll just go look for the others and enjoy myself," you declare.
He stares at you, a blank facial expression revealing nothing.
"Y/n, baby, go home," he says softly.
Successfully prying yourself from his grip, you retort, "No."
You stalk off, leaving him standing in the middle of the living room, hands straight by his sides, and his gaze unwaveringly black yet watchful.
As you navigate through the crowd, encounter familiar faces here and there.
~
You find yourself on your umpteenth shot of tequila when, unexpectedly, you're invited to a game of truth or dare, courtesy of Haechan.
Johnny is nowhere to be found, and the absence begins to stir a sense of worry and nervousness within you.
The game had unfolded over an extended period, leaving your mind increasingly hazy with each passing moment. Holding your liquor was never your forte.
You observed as the bottle spun and twirled before ultimately settling on the guy positioned beside you.
"dare" the guy simply said.
"I dare you to kiss y/n," Haechan's slurred yet mischievous voice announced.
As Haechan proclaimed his dare, Johnny ambled into the room, seemingly oblivious to your presence, it left you feeling bothered and angry.
Fine, you mused, if he's going to act that way.
Perhaps it was the influence of the alcohol coursing through your system or some other inscrutable force, but you found yourself impulsively lunging towards the guy next to you. Teeth clashed in a messy, audacious kiss, and, fueled by the audacity of the dare, you dared to explore further by delving your tongue into his mouth.
A cheer erupted from the onlookers, making your heart swell.
Basking in the attention, you pushed the boundaries, only to be abruptly seized by the neck for the second time that night, this time by none other than Johnny himself.
Without hesitation, he mused, "Go to the car and sit. I'll be there soon."
"But, Johâ"
"Go. To. The. Car, Y/n, and shut your fucking mouth. I said I'll be there soon," he asserted, his words punctuated through gritted teeth.
~
The last ten minutes had passed in utter silence as both of you sat in the car.
When Johnny finally slid into the driver's seat, his gaze never once met yours. Without a word, he started the car and left the party, only sparing you attention when he needed to secure your seatbelt.
The oppressive silence weighed on you.
"That was a fun game, wasn't it?" you ventured, attempting to break the tension.
Silence persisted.
"I bet Haechan has a video of it. Probably gonna send it to the group later," you added, attempting to inject a touch of levity into the atmosphere, though your laughter carried an undercurrent of awkwardness.
"Quit playing with me." He bites back, completely unamused by your attempt at a joke.
Your body stills as you stare wide-eyed at the man beside you. You didn't expect that from him. He wasn't the type to be so aggressive, especially with you.
"I didn't mean for that to happen, John." You said weakly. He had to understand, you were just trying to get his attention.
"But it did y/n and now I'm gonna have to show you what happens when you don't fucking listen" He rages quietly, eyes still on the road ahead.
It was always quiet with him.
little did you know.
To the untrained eye, he seemed cool and collected. But, you could tell he wasn't quite there. Maybe it was the way he squeezed the life out of the steering wheel or how he kept clenching and unclenching his jaw. Or, you know, the massive tent in his pantsâŚ
either way, you knew
somehow, you managed to piss off Johnny Suh.
"I suggest you start thinking of a way to apologize because you have no fucking idea what I have planned for you." He momentarily looks at you just long enough for you to see the dangerous glint in his eyes
~
Arriving at Johnny's apartment, you found yourself comfortably settled on his couch while he busied himself in the kitchen, fetching a glass of water for you. Since his remark on the way here, a palpable silence hung in the air.
As he approached you with the glass of water, he broke the silence, "Thought of a way to apologize yet?"
You glanced up at him from your spot on the couch. "I'm sorry. I should've listened to you," you managed to utter, your gaze dropping to the floor, a strange sense of shame washing over you.
He snorted in response, "That's all you came up with, Y/n?"
Meeting his disappointed gaze, you took a deep breath. "I should've known better," you added quietly.
He sighed, handing you the glass of water. "Drink."
Taking the glass from his hands, you started sipping as he watched you in silence. Then, without breaking eye contact, he nonchalantly remarked, "I'm going to fuck some sense into you and then fuck it out of you."
You choked on your water, hastily wiping at your mouth as you stared at him in disbelief.
"Your apology wasn't going to satisfy me anyway. I made up my mind when you said no the first time," he asserted, his tone casual yet loaded with an underlying intensity that left you flustered and strangely intrigued.
"And what if I don't want it." You daringly ask.
you knew you did.
The way he was watching you made that clear as day.
"Then say no." He shrugs
"Now finish the drink and head upstairs when you're done."he adds
and you did exactly that.
~
Johnny was a man. You knew that, he knew that, and the whole world knew that. But sometimes, it felt like you didn't always keep that obvious characteristic at the forefront of your mind, as you should have.
Entering the room, nothing struck you as special. It was the same as always: his bed in the middle of the space, surrounded by walls adorned with retro posters and pictures he had taken over the years with friends, family, and you. Despite the numerous times you had visited his home, particularly his room, it didn't feel as intimate as it did now, and for some reason, that excited you.
As you let your gaze wander, movement from the door pulled you out of your thoughts, and you turned your focus to a strangely quiet Johnny.
You both stood in silence, staring at each other for what felt like long, drawn-out minutes.
"I didn't think I'd have to tell you to strip, y/n," he said seriosusly.
You hiccup, startled. "E-excuse me?"
He stepped closer to you. "Fucking strip."
Your heart hammered in your chest at the complete unfamiliarity of the situation.
"John, you can't be seriâ"
His hands fisted in your hair, causing you to tilt your head up, meeting his hard gaze. "Strip. I won't ask again. You're always free to leave, y/n, but you and I both know you don't want to."
~
"move your hand"
you twist and turn writhing your body all over his bed, hand trying to stop his fingers from fucking into you.
"Johnny, please! I said i was sorry " you scream as tears line your eyes
"I said move your fucking hand" he grabs your writs and pins the above your head
his fingers pummeling into you repeatedly. long and thick. you felt like you could feel all the ridges and callouses on them. all the fucking veins. it was torture.
SQUELCH SQUELCH
you try to squeeze your thighs together only for him to pry them back open almost immediately.
it was almost embarrassing just how wet you were really
"God. Fuck you're all over my sheets baby hmm" he moans his eyes never leaving your pussy.
almost.
that did it for you though
"Johnny, Johnny m'cumming"
ânot yet babyâ
you couldn't hold it
âY/n, I said not yetâ his actions contradicted his words as his fingers curled rubbing against your g spot
your body involuntarily shoots up off the bed as your lower abdomen contracts
"I can't hold it."
You cum with a high-pitched scream. Squirting all over Johnny's hand before lifelessly falling back on the bed.
youâre trying to get your breathing under control when you hear Johnnyâs displeased voice
"you don't fucking listen do you"
fingers still in you, he manages to add even more pleasure relentlessly pumping into you
your legs start trembling from the intense pressure building in your abdomen once again.
Your scream is ear piercing as you cum for the fourth time
fifth...
you don't even know.
gosh, He hadn't even fucked you yet
you didn't even realize the drool running down your chin. eyes rolled back and lashes fluttering, your skin gleaming with sweat and thighs trembling. Your chest heaved as you breathed hard still coming down from your high.
In Johnny's eyes, you looked so fucked out and so fucking pretty.
He knew his version of foreplay was intense but he also knew he took it a bit further just for you.
his stubborn girl. He loved it but you needed to be taught a lesson.
with your mouth wide agape, he takes the opportunity of your oblivious state and shoves his middle and index finger down your throat causing you to gag.
"taste yourself...that's right baby suck my fingers clean" He coos as your mouth clings to his fingers.
when satisfied he pulls his away
"knees" is all he says.
you mumble uncoherent words trying to tell him you can't get up but it seems he is already way ahead of you helping you get comfortable in your position on the floor.
He begins to pull his sweatpants down revealing his erection fighting against the fabric of his black underwear. he wastes no time in pulling his cock out and you almost drool.
so harsh but so fucking pretty.
big and veiny with the prettiest pink tip. No wonder the foreplay was so intense. there was no way he was gonna fit without stretching you that much.
You look up at him with hopeful eyes. you wanted him in your mouth so fucking bad your pussy actually ached.
"So cute," he spits in the palm of his hand before bringing it down to stroke his cock.
"open and suck" He states.
Wasting no time your hands replace his and you begin to pump his pretty cock. you lick from the base of his pretty cock to the even prettier pink tip teasing him just a little with small kitten licks
"no teasing" he warns.
But of course, you don't listen continuing to push him over the edge with those kitten licks. even having the audacity to maintain eye contact while doing it.
You see the way his jaw clenches as he loses his patience and grabs the back of your head thrusting and forcing his cock to hit the back of your throat.
Your eyes widen and begin to water as you start to harshly breathe through your nose.
Gagging multiple times as he continues to relentlessly fuck your mouth
"no teasing and you continue to fucking tease huh? who's fucking in charge here y/n? Who's fucking cock's fucking your pretty mouth?"
not being able to speak you hum around his cock watching as his gaze becomes more sadistic by the second.
"Ah fuck, you're gonna make me cum like this baby?" you hum in response causing him to groan from the vibrations
"Ah, shit"
You watch his expression contort into a pained one before he somehow manages to make his cock hit even further than the back of your throat and cums in your mouth.
"Dont waste it, baby, swallow for me" he says airly
you swallowed his mouth full of cum. loving the pleasantly salty taste.
you wheezed and choked so overwhelmed with just how rough Johnny really was.
Where was this side of him hiding?
holy fuck
"your mouth, keep it open," he grumbles still heaving firm his previous orgasm.
you open your mouth a gain forming an 'O' shape and surprise takes you as he spits in your mouth before lightly slapping you across the face.
your hair was all over the place and your entire face was decorated with a mixture of precum, smudged makeup, tears, snot, and sweat
"Atta Girl." he praises you.
He helps you to your feet before giving you a quick peck on your lips
"turn around and bend over. Yeah just like that... spread your legs for me"
you used the bed as support as you got into the desired position.
he wastes no time thrusting his cock into you rough and hard.
the sound of skin slapping and the squelching of your pussy around him cause your knees to buckle as you threaten to lose your stance.
You were gonna cum soon.
feeling your swaying form, he grabs your neck pulling you into him as your back meets his chest
"don't you fucking dare" he threatens.
"Ah... please please, please! m'sorry... m'so sorry I won't do it again just please make me cum john, I'll be good I swear" you cry gasping for air between words. soon your sentences jumble into a whole lot of nothing.
he keeps his hand wrapped around your neck as he uses the other to hold your hand behind your back
"no. Cum when I say so. you need to learn to fucking listen."
snapping his hips at a quick pace.
the area around your hips already beginning to bruise from how hard he was holding you.
"t'much please johnny!" You scream as your legs begin to shake for the umpteenth time
"you can fucking take it. This is what you wanted right? To piss me off? Having mark all on you like that?" he says begrudgingly
he grabs your left breast and squeezes your nipple hard enough for your pussy to clench around him
"so damn sensitive" he whispers in awe.
he pulls out and pushes you on the bed. you look back and he's
standing over you with messy hair, dark eyes, and a cock so erect it slapped against his stomach with the slightest movement.
"get on your back and spread your legs" he says pulling your legs to the edge of the bed .
You flip over and he immediately fucks into you even harder than before.
once again your hands flay erratically as you scream trying to get away from the aching pleasure that was starting to make you see double.
"look at that baby, " he coos eyes staring at your stomach.
you look down and see his cock bulging in your lower abdomen.
You gasp at the sight
'Johnny please" you whimper not even sure what you are asking for.
"I might just fuck a baby into you. keep you home like a good little wife hmm." he says seriously, eyes still set on the bulging in your lower abdomen.
you clenched around him liking the sound of carrying his children
"you like that huh? " He groans
you nod as tears start to stream down your face.
suddenly he stops thrusting causing you to cry out
"Just gimmie a second baby gotta fix your mistake," he says as he reaches over to his nightstand picking up his phone.
"I'm calling Mark " he says nonchalantly causing your heart to race.
"you're off-limits and they fucking know that but it seems all of you need to be reminded of how things are tonight hm?"
the dial tone blares out before a muffled "hello?" comes through the speaker. Mark.
"watch " Johnny says before he thrusts into you so fucking deep you could taste him
you moan loudly
barley registering the "fucking hell, man" that comes from the phone. That was Haechan
'watch' Johnny had said earlier and you begin to understand that it was a video call.
Mark and Haechan were witnessing Johnny fuck you into oblivion.
"see this? this is my fucking pussy and nobody else can fucking have it." he fucks your relentlessly a familiar feeling building in your stomach.
"j-johnny its t'much"
"nah, you can fucking take it."
"oh, fuck! " you scream into the pillow
"my fucking pussy and she can't give it away ain't that right y/n"
"mhmm" you say not having the strength actually speak.
you cum with a shiver and a whine and even then he didn't stop
still drilling his cock into you
overstimulating you more and more
you try to get away and he never once let his cock leave you.
"tell them how many times you cum tonight." He challenges, knowing full well that you couldn't form a word much less a sentence at the moment.
you mutter random words too fucked out to think
a sharp slap to your face brings you back
"how many fucking times?" he says through clenched teeth
"Alot" you scream.
"good girl" he says before hanging up the phone and throwing it across the room.
"just give me one more" he continues.
you moan as your toes curl from the overwhelming sensations building in your stomach
with a sharp thrust, you squirt all over Johnny's cock just as he cums inside you.
"next time you do that shit Iâll fuck you right in front of them instead of over the phone."
#nct 127#nct smut#nct scenarios#nct doyoung#nct yuta#nct fanfic#nct imagines#nct dream#nct fluff#nct taeyong#nct#nct u#nct johnny#johnny suh#nctzen#nct x reader#nct mark#kim jungwoo#moon taeil
814 notes
¡
View notes
Note
https://vm.tiktok.com/ZGeKNfWuQ/
this edit made me think about giving head to taeyong after a tiring day
I liked the video but didn't add it to my favs..?HOW DARE ME?!# now I added it thanks to youđŤśđť
Warning:Smut,giving head
wc:0,6k
<3
ââââââââââââââââââââââ
Taeyong feels your gaze as soon as he opens the door. He gives you a tired smile before leaning his head against your neck and inhaling your scent. âHard day?â He nodded and stepped back, placing a lazy kiss on your lips, walked over to the nearest chair, threw himself in there and threw his head back. You looked at him for a moment, licking your dry lips as you watched his neck. "You should take care of yourself."
Taeyong lowered his head and looked at you with slightly open eyes. âBeing with you is enough for me.â You smiled, that was exactly what you needed to hear. You came closer to him and knelt down in front of him, he's watching your movements with curiosity. You moved your hand to his dick over his pants, he grinned when he realized what it was, biting his lower lip. "Decided to be a good girlfriend?"
You started to stroke his cock, you could feel it swelling just from that, you liked it, had that effect on him. "I could be a better girlfriend if you took off your pants." You didn't even have to say twice, It was an offer too good to resist. He immediately took off his pants. You grinned at his exposed and already erect cock. âAre you in the mood already? Havenât even done anything.â He put one hand behind your head. âHow about you use that pretty mouth of yours for something other than talking?â
You giggled and moved closer, holding his cock in one hand. You ran your tongue over the tip for a while, then took half of it into your mouth and started stroking the remaining space with your hand. Taeyong leaned his head back and closed his eyes, his tired moans coming out only as whimpers, taking deep breaths in between.
After a while, his entire cock was already covered in your saliva, this time you took as much of it as you could into your mouth. Taeyong opened his mouth slightly when he felt the warmth of your mouth around his cock, "Fuck..." he let out a silent curse. Pressed your head down harder. âMore..fuck, your mouth is so warm, you wrap it so well, baby.â You did as he said, occasionally sending moans to his cock, which caused Taeyong's cock to twitching inside your mouth.
"Y-you're so good, fuck, you're gonna fucking make me cum early." You put your free hand on his balls and started playing with them, the extra pleasure made him whine even more. Taeyong opened his eyes and watched you, watching how you moved your tongue all over his cock and licked it, making it grow inside your mouth. He brushed your hair out of your face and glanced at you, said between breaths "Oh I want to come on that beautiful face of yours."
The thought stirred something inside you and your movements quickened, his cock filling your mouth perfectly. With that, Taeyong let out a loud moan. "Fuck- you liked it, huh? The thought of filling your whole face- oh god- with my cum." All those sucking sounds echoed in his ears, closed your his again and let himself be pleasured, when you realized that he was twitching inside your mouth, you knew he was close. Taeyongâs voice got louder as your movements continued non-stop, his tearful moans practically making you wet through your panties.
"I'm close- keep going baby, just a little longer..I-" His sentence was cut short, mouth still open as he let out one last deep moan, with that you pulled back and let all of his cum hit your face. He opened his eyes and watched, seeing his juices run down your face made him hold his breath for a moment. You lifted your head and smiled at him softly. âFeeling better?â He grinned and grabbed your chin tightly. Came closer to you and whispered against your lips. "Going to feel much more better if you take off your panties and ride me now.â
#nct imagines#nct reactions#nct 127#nct smut#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 smut#nct 127 scenarios#taeyong imagines#taeyong smut#nct taeyong#nct taeyong smut#taeyong#taeyong x reader#kpop x reader
308 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â
BULLIES â
â jaehyun + taeyong x male reader 18+ MDNI
-> bully!jaehyun + bully!taeyong x victim!reader
ęŠ .á smut, headcanons
contents: rough sex, domination, hair pulling, spitting, dacryphillia, double penetration, dirty talk, degrading, manhandling, tormenting, controlling, cock sizes, forcing, choking, gagging, oral fixation??, slapping, restraining, facial, cumpie, rimming, foreplay, corruption, training, sadism, ejaculation, frotting
âĄď¸âĄď¸âĄď¸ likes, comments and reblogs are highly appreciated âĄď¸âĄď¸âĄď¸
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
âŽâË your relationship with them is characterized by fear, manipulation, and a twisted power dynamic.
âŽâË as their main target, youâre expected to literally worship the ground they walk on. youâre their little sex slave, nothing else. youâll let them use your body whenever and however they like. and if you donât, thatâs okay, theyâll only force you into submission.
âŽâË they love to torment and control you.
âŽâË they love double penetrating you!! the sight of you completely struggling to take both of their cocks at the same time, the way your hole stretches to accommodate to both of their sizes, the whimpers and cries you let out, they love it all!!
âŽâË they love to switch sex positions! one of them fucks your ass, and the other one fucks your mouth! or jaehyun fucking your ass while taeyong takes your cock up his ass!
âŽâË despite their joint power over you, they secretly desire for more. they both want to be the one who completely owns you, they canât let the other have more control or power.
âŽâË they like to compete with each other, even going as far as both of them trying to outdo the other; which only ends up with your body being even more physically drained and spent than usual. often telling you to choose between them; whoâs cock do you like more? who fucks you better? whoâs sexier? etcâŚ
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
âŽâË strictly a dominant top!!
âŽâË a complete powerhouse
âŽâË manhandling and strength kink!! he will literally overpower you in any way shape of form so itâs futile to even try fighting him or defying him. pinning you down, wrapping his arm around your neck and holding you in place whilst he takes you from behind, etcâŚ
âŽâË dacryphillia kink!! gets aroused from hearing and seeing you cry, knowing that his cock is too big for you to take.
âŽâË heavily sadistic
âŽâË. not a big fan of foreplay, he doesnât care much to do anything with you other than fuck your hole. you might get a little kiss if he wants you to shut up but thatâs it. donât worry though, he does lube you up before wrecking you >.<
âŽâË he will fuck you roughly and hard âno soft moments, no in-between, nothing. his only desire is to use you as his personal fuck toy.
âŽâË big cock!! 8 inches, thick and veiny. knows how to use it like a complete beast. ejaculates a normal amount, nothing too crazy.
âŽâË his favorite part of your body is obviously your ass.
âŽâË he loves to fuck you from behind and watch as your legs tremble and your knees give out due to the pure power and speed of his thrusts.
âŽâË he loves to push you up against the wall, pressing your cheek against the wall as he fucks you from behind.
âŽâË always makes sure to degrade you and make you feel pathetic for not being able to take his cock.
âfucking pathetic little whore,â he spits as he smacks your ass cheek, his large hand leaving its imprint. âlook at how weak you are, canât even come back on my dick without shaking.â
âlooks like you need more training. shouldnât slutty bitch boys like you know how to take cock?â he asks as he pushes your head into a pillow, your moans and whimpers becoming muffled. his thrusts start to become more aggressive, more powerful as his balls slap against your ass. skin slapping, moans, whimpers and crying.
âŽâË he has a rather normal libido. can go for maybe 1-2 rounds but always settles for one when heâs alone with you. that one round is always enough to leave your body completely sore, drained and spent.
âŽâË he loves to either cum inside your ass or your mouth. he wonât settle for cumming anywhere else.
âŽâË he prefers cumming inside your ass though, the sight of it dripping down from your wrecked hole gives him a sense of superiority, like heâs won.
âŽâË he loves to see you struggle to breathe, gagging and crying as he shoves his cock down your throat.
âŽâË an absolute feen for rough sex; pulling your hair, slapping your face + cock + ass + literally anywhere and everywhere he can reach.
âŽâË heâll reach around you and guide his hand to your hardened cook whilst heâs fucking you from behind, pumping your cock in rhythm with his thrusts. at least heâs a little generous and letâs you cum too.
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
âŽâË switch!! dominant top / power bottom (leaning more towards power bottom)
âŽâË average-sized cock!! just under 6 inches, a bit skinny. can still use it to dominate you completely and give you a good fuck. ejaculates a rather large amount.
âŽâË has a high libido and can go for several rounds.
âŽâË spitting kink! he absolutely loves to spit! deems it probably the most humiliating thing ever. randomly getting the urge to find you and just spit in your mouth, watching as you swallow it. or spitting in your face whilst heâs fucking you, or when heâs on top of you, riding your cock. likes to spit on your hole, whilst heâs rimming you. likes to spit in his hand and smear it over your cock before riding it. also likes to do the same with his own cock before fucking you.
âŽâË he enjoys foreplay!!
âŽâË he likes to frot with you!! he will rub his cock against yours during foreplay.
âŽâË more of a sweet talker, but his voice always has that same condescending tone to it.
âŽâË loves to ride your cock mercilessly, milking you for everything you have.
power bottom!tyong â you were sprawled out on the bed, your legs spread wide as taeyong lowered himself onto your cock. âlook at me, baby, i donât remember giving you permission to break eye contact.â taeyong began to ride relentlessly, his hips moving in a steady rhythm as he took all of you deep inside. your breath quickened as he picked up the pace, his body moving urgently as he chased his pleasure. his hand reaches to wrap around your throat, tilting your chin to face him. âlet me see how pathetic you look, when iâm riding your cock, sweetheart.â
dominant top!tyong â taeyong grips your hips, slamming into you with a relentless rhythm. his eyes are dark with desire, his lips curled in a cruel smile as he watched you squirm beneath them. âwhatâs the matter, baby? is taeyongieâs cock too much for you?â your breathy moans fill the room, your hands clutching at taeyongâs back, nails digging into his skin. taeyong leans down, his lips hovering over your ear as he whispers, âitâs a shame. i thought you wouldâve been used to my cock by now. guess i havenât been fucking you enough.
âŽâË a complete mastermind. uses his keen intellect and sharp wit to manipulate you to his advantage.
âŽâË attracted to intelligence and enjoys engaging in intellectual debates or mind games with you.
âŽâË finds pleasure in restraining you. and secretly, he loves to be restrained too, if youâre a good slut for him, he might just let you tie him up.
âŽâË he gets satisfaction from humiliating you, especially in specific contexts, such as role-playing scenarios; (cop x delinquent, teacher x bad student, etc⌠literally any scenario where he gets to be in charge.)
âŽâË he enjoys exploring different sensory experiences, whether through temperature play, sensation play, or other forms of sensory stimulation.
âŽâË his favorite thing about you is your cock.
âŽâË his favorite place to cum is all over your face; he loves seeing your face stained in his cum. will take photos of your face to further humiliate you.
âŽâË he likes to stuff his fingers into your mouth, making you lick and suck on them whilst heâs fucking you. heâs trying to make you have an oral fixation maybe??
âŽâË his favorite sex position is missionary.
#â hynzsnâs thoughts đ#kpop x male reader#jaehyun#taeyong#lee taeyong#jung jaehyun#jaehyun x male reader#taeyong x male reader#nct#nct 127#nct x male reader#nct 127 x male reader#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun smut#taeyong imagines#taeyong smut#nct hard hours#nct scenarios#nct smut#nct imagines#jaehyun scenarios#taeyong scenarios#male reader#kpop smut#smut#mlm smut
604 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BABY MAKING
Synopsis: What was meant to be a quick shopping trip to Target ends in you and your husband trying for a second baby.
Warning: Fluff / Humorish / Smut. Swear word usage, Est. Couple, Father!Jaehyun, pregnancy kink, daddy kink, and more!
A/N: Hereâs a little something while I finish the requests sorry itâs taking a while, anyways enjoy! :)
Pairing: Jaehyun x fem reader
Your parents had insisted on looking over your daughter which you didnât hesitate to agree. You had to admit, you love your daughter a blessing really but itâs gotten a point in your life where you just need that fresh breath of air. Even if it means your time be spent running errands. Much like you, your husband was on the same page. Endless nights from both work and parenting takes a toll on a person. The eye bags on both yours and his face have gotten visibly deeper along with the noticeable fatigue. And as you drop off your daughter with one last kiss to her adorable little head, the two of you were off.
Target. The store where thereâs practically everything one could possibly need. You enter wearing baggy sweats and lose t-shirt. Hair in a messy bun as you start looking over your grocery list, for the lack of time the list has gotten rather long. Jaehyun by your side as he took the responsibility in maneuvering the cart. âEggs, Milk, Diapers, Paper TowelsâŚâ as the two of you go aisle by aisle you felt yourself at ease for the time being. For a while it seemed like it was only you two. Just how it was only a year ago. It still feels odd to think youâre a mother now. Staring down at your hand and seeing the pearly white Diamond glimmering on your ring finger, shifting your eyes and seeing Jaehyunâs as well. Feeling his elbow nudge you, you look up at him. A soft smile on his face as he tilts his head at you. âYou okay? You kinda spaced out on me.â Chuckling lightly you nod, âIâm good. You got the formula?â âRight here. Oh look they have my socks I wear.â Letting him walk off to inspect the aisle of socks, you check off the formula on your list. Waiting for your husband to choose a pair of socks took quite a while, too long you might say. And just before youâre about ready to hurry him up you hear the cry of a baby behind you.
Turning and seeing a mother had been strolling by, picking up her son as she consoles him. You canât help but smile at the scene, until you stopped. With wide eyes, you turn to face your husband. âJae gimme your hoodie.â Not turning to face you he responds, âBaby didnât I say to bring a sweater? I told you it was gonna be cold.â He snorts wincing when you leave a rather hard smack on his bicep. Looking back, his eyes widen when he sees you clenching your chest. âAre youâŚ?â âYes Jae, Iâm lactating!â The sound of a babyâs cry has left a wet patch on your through your shirt.
Yay on motherhood.
Quick to take his hoodie off, he covers you from any passerbyâs. âCanât believe this is happening.â Hearing Jaehyun chuckle, you send him a glare as you are left uncomfortably soaked. âLets just get the rest of the groceries and get out of here.â You tell him annoyedly, and without another word he grabs his socks and quickly puts it in the cart.
With every passing second spent in Target was just another second your poor breasts were being filled with milk. And as the thought came in, the realization settled. âGod I forgot the breast pump is broken.â You say, âItâs alright we can go grab another itâll be the last thing before checking out.â Nodding the two of you make your way out. About to enter the aisle youâre forcibly knocked into another person walking out in a hurry. Clutching your chest in pain by the sudden pressure. âExcuse you!â Jaehyun shouts when he sees the woman simply walk by without even acknowledging your presence. Rolling his eyes at her, his irritated expression changes immediately of one of worry. âYou okay baby?â Out of words to say from the pain you simply nod and wave him off. Instead you merely point at the breast pump. âRight.â Grabbing it and putting it in the cart, he wraps an arm around your waist and helps you move. By the time the two of you made it outside, you didnât wait for Jaehyun and instead grabbed the box with the pump and ran straight to the passengers seat.
A grin on his face as he watched you, wearing slides and holding your chest as you struggled to open the door, looking up at him and seeing he had the keys held up for you to see. âOpen it!â He hears you yell in which he snorts and does so. By the time heâs done filling the trunk with the grocery bags, he gets in and sees you almost filling a bottle full of breast milk. âDid not think itâd get swollen so quickly.â You moan in pain as you try to massage the tender breast. Sending you a sympathetic smile he leans in and kisses you. âLove you.â He mumbles on your lips. âYeah yeah-â You say trying to not put much attention to the obvious heat your face was getting from his words. Years later and still he had you a blushing mess. Hearing him laugh, he leans further and presses a kiss on your boob. Buckling in, he turns on the ignition and looks over at you. âWant Starbucks? Heard itâs okay to have a bit of caffeine while breast feedingâŚI can even get you a cake pop.â Looking at him, you contemplate it for a bit before nodding. Smiling, he rests a hand on your thigh and gives it a soft squeeze before backing out of the parking lot.
By the time youâre in the drive thru and waiting in the long line of cars, Jaehyun canât help but revert his eyes over at you. The pumping is rather loud and after a while itâs gotten annoying with his hoodie constantly in the way so you pushed it up and now have your entire chest out in the open. Thank god for the tinted windows you managed to convince him to get. Swallowing as he bounces his leg quicker than ever. âGeez whatâs gotten you so fidgety?â You joke at him, completely oblivious to the effect you have on him. Missing the hard gulp he takes, he doesnât have time to respond to you before heâs having to drive forward and roll his window down. The man about to read him his bill, gets his words caught in his throat when he noticed you. Jaehyun whips his head around and grabs his hoodie and tugs it down. A whine escapes you as it caused the bottle to tip and have some of the milk spill.
âJae-â Face palming when you see the poor boyâs face red and hot you look down. Resting a hand on the arm rest covering your view of him. âSorry about that.â Jaehyun can merely say before handing him his card. Clearing his throat awkwardly, the cashier mutters out a low, âitâs okayâ before swiping the card.
âYou could have at least warned me.â You tell him the second the window is up and getting out of the drive thru. âIâm sorry I wasnât thinking how could I?â âWhat, are you saying my breasts are too distracting?â You ask him as you take a bite out of your cake pop. He goes to respond but is cut off when you groan in pain again. âGod I donât understand how my girls can work so fast. Iâm already full again!â Hearing the sound of the pump again, Jaehyun takes a quick glance over and seeing your breasts were out in the open again. Feeling the familiar tightness in his pants he shifts in his seat uncomfortably before clearing his throat. âBabe I know itâs something out of your control but-â he barely manages to get out as his hand grips on the steering wheel, his other on your thigh riding higher up your leg.
âOh my god are you seriously turned on right now?â You say surprisingly. âCan you blame me? You know Iâm a titties man.â Slapping his chest, he smirks and glances over at you briefly. âGosh when arenât you horny?â âHey I didnât see you complaining the night our daughter was conceived.â Mouth slightly parted you squint your eyes at him. âMy period was close to kicking in, my hormones were running high.â âYeah,â he scoffs. âHormones alright letâs blame it on that.â He finishes while trailing higher until they rest on top of your clothed cunt. Gasping, you grip his wrist. âStill sensitive as always, shall I blame that on the hormones as well?â
Smirking when he sees you spread your legs he begins to rub circles. A small moan falls off your lips, âOf course Iâm sensitive, I did just shit out a baby a few months ago.â âBirthed babe, you birthed our daughter.â
âYeah well when youâre in a state of pure agony you no longer give a shit if you were constipated or giving birth either way, youâre being ripped apart regardless.â
Lifting your hand, he takes it up to his lips and presses a kiss. âAnd Iâm so proud of you for that. I donât say it enough but you really are so strong and admirable, I could never and itâs why I love you so much.â Sending him a soft smile, you pick up your drink and take a sip of it. For a while it was silent the car ride home, and it isnât until youâre only a block away does he speak up.
âIâm still horny by the way.â
The groceries go ignored the second Jaehyun parks in the drive way. Carrying you inside the empty house his focus is on you. Sliding his tongue in your mouth as you run your hands through his hair. Setting you on to the closest furniture, the couch. He begins to take off his shirt. Tossing it aside as he leans back in to attach his lips with yours. Large hands roaming up your stomach, lifting your shirt to trace the beautiful stretch marks heâs fallen in love with. A memory of when you were pregnant with his daughter. Finding his way to your breasts where you let out a loud moan the second he punches your nipples. Trailing gentle kisses on them and feeling himself get harder when he notices a small streak of your milk fall down your chest. The tightness in his jeans is painful, and his grunts are heard throughout the house the second your hand is placed on top of his bulge.
âPlease baby.â âWhat is it my love?â He curls a finger underneath your chin and tilts his head. âMhm?â âLet me make you feel good.â Pupils dark and dilated, he finds no reason to object. Standing up and unbuckling his belt, he hissed when the cool air hits his hard cock. Soft hands fisting him as you kitten lick him. Too slow for his taste, and so he grabs your chin and gets you to open. Grabbing his dick and propping it in your mouth. âGood girl.â He groans when he feels your tongue salivate him. Taking him deeper and quickening your pace. Bobbing your head as you gag every now and then. Music to his hears, enamored with your beautiful eyes that look up at him for approval. âTaking me so well, keep sucking pretty girl.â Fisting your hair in his hold his breathing becomes uneven the sloppier you suck him. Pulling away and a long stripe of your saliva connecting you to him. Heâs red and veiny and it only makes you want to keep sucking him more. Until heâs completely empty. Jaehyun was right, hormones wasnât the reason why you yearned for him so much. You being on your period wasnât why you got pregnant. You got pregnant because you want him, everyday. A man so appealing like him is impossible to not be attracted.
The man standing before you yearns for you just as much. Seeing you on your knees taking his big cock is enough to fuck you with his babies any time of the day. With how sex craved the two of you are, heâs surprised it took you guys this long to finally get pregnant. The slurps and gargles are heard bouncing off the walls, grunts and groans coming from your husband add on to it. His abs are clenched when he feels the familiar feeling beginning to form. Throwing his head back, he starts fucking your throat. With need and desperation heâs trying to find his climax. âShit!â He canât help but swear when you suck in your cheeks. The tightness around his dick, your warm mouth and talented tongue is enough to throw him over the edge. He feels himself explode in your mouth, shooting it all down your throat. Shivers coursing throughout his skin when he feels you hum on his dick. Watching you swallow every single drop. A small twinkle in your eyes as a bit of his cum falls from the crevice of your mouth. Leaning in to kiss you, he tastes the saltiness of himself. âNot done with you yet.â He murmurs on top of your lips.
He was right. For the time your parents had your daughter, Jaehyun took it as an opportunity to get back some husband and wife bonding time. He missed your touch, and even though the cuddling and make outs are just as good he still craved you. Seeing you pumping milk did things to him and even though it pained him to see you in labor tired and in pain it only made him want to love you a thousand times more. Your round belly and the after glow of postpartum birth, he feels like a dog thinking this way but he canât help but want to fuck another baby in you. So soon but he wants to, needs to.
The two of you always spoke of how many kids youâd want and even though Jaehyun was the one who wanted a big family in comparison to you, the two of you agreed you at least wanted the kids to be close in age. Which is why he has no problem getting you nice and spread on the kitchen counter. Not caring you were in the middle of putting away the milk you had just pumped, and instead focuses on making you come over and over again with his tongue. Get you nice and soak so youâre ready to take him for countless rounds it takes to get you nice and stuffed. âJae!â You hiccup, he doesnât remove his mouth. He doesnât even flinch, instead he buries his face further into your pussy. Eating you like a starved man and grunting each time your nails tugged a little too hard on his hair. âBaby itâs too much!â You throw your head back on the table. Completely naked for him just the way he likes it, hickies left all over your skin trailing them down to your sensitive pussy where your legs are trying their hardest not to close. Your husbandâs large hands keeping them spread as he spits on your clit before diving right back in.
Your breath hitches as you shake in his hold. Another orgasm is ripped out of you, tears falling down your face. Jaehyun can feel you throbbing on his tongue, your sweet juices hitting his tastebuds. Finally, he pulls away. A shimmer around his mouth as he pulls you closer to the edge of the table. Leaning in to press a firm kiss on your lips, muffling the loud moan of yours when he forced himself inside you. No matter how much scissoring and tongue fucking heâs done you simply refuse to get used to his size. Your husbandâs too big and itâs what drives you into subspace. He knows that, which is why he fucks you for hours if he really wanted to. Until he sees your pretty tears and face lost in pure bliss does he let up. Your husband has insane stamina, he can go for so long without ever climaxing. Thatâs unless you blow him, then he turns putty for you.
âSo big!â You gasp out, eyes shut but Jaehyun doesnât like that. No, you canât lose yourself right now. He needs your eyes on him, to see how beautifully connected you two are. How well you take him, tapping your cheek he presses a soft kiss on your cheekbone. âOpen those pretty eyes for me mama.â Mewling, he doesnât give you time to disobey him. Lightly slapping the side of your face to get you to look at him and when you do he canât help but grin. You looked ethereal in your current position, seeing you shining in sweat, chest covered in his love marks and lips swollen he can practically go feral for you. So he does. Gripping your legs and hovering them over your hips he begins to ram into you. The claps much louder along with your moans. Breath hitching each time he hits your gspot, your hands quick to grab onto his forearm digging your nails into his skin. Giving him space to nuzzle his face in the crook of your neck. His favorite place to stuff his face in second to stuffing it in your sopping pussy.
You feel his hot tongue running up your neck, shivering at the sensation especially when your husband doesnât show signs in slowing down. Your walls gripping him tightly the harder he pounds into you. It felt good, so good your eyes began to tear up. Squelches were heard as your stomach kept clenching. When he pulls away, his hair is in the way. His eyes slightly covered, looking down he lets out a loud grunt upon seeing the prominent bump near your lower abdomen. âWhere you feel me?â He huskily asks. âSo deep!â Grabbing your hand, he leads it down to your stomach and has it lying on top of the print of his tip. âFeel me here baby?â âYes!â Throwing your head back when he stops his movement to focus on thrusting further. âHow about now?â
You couldnât answer, you felt full and pure bliss. And as much as youâd like to indulge in the pleasure, your husband has a need for you to remind him how good he makes you feel. âAnswer me.â âGod I feel you in my stomach Jae!â Itâs all he wanted to hear to get back to fucking you. Plunging in and out, quick motions before he pulls out and turns you around. Despite the insane amount lust he has, he takes the time to grab a pillow and rest it under your hip. Gentle to pull your hair away from your face and use it as leverage when he goes back to ramming inside you.
âIâm so close!â Heâs gone silent, and you know once he is it means he too is close. And as the two of you are hitting your climax, youâll soon come to find out this wonât be the last of it today.
Your parents are meant to drop your daughter off soon, in an hour precisely when the clock strikes 9 but Jaehyun wasnât worried. Heâs taken the initiative to have sex with you on all the surface inside the house. He canât quite explain where this sudden horniness came from, maybe the breast pumping truly was a turn on for him and he just now acted upon it. It only took about half up to an hour before Jaehyun attached himself back on you. Wrapping his arms, pressing heated kisses to the nape of your neck, rubbing his groin up against your ass before he bends you over whatever surface nearest to you. By the time night came, your and his hair looked completely disheveled along with bruised lips. Necks covered in dark colors and both reeking of sex.
Couch, bed, kitchen counter, wall, door it was endless and he was sure he had gotten you pregnant by now. You guys went at it like a bunch of bunnies no way he didnât knock you up. And as he lied on the bed watching you get ready to shower, the thought of you wet and naked had him getting hard again. Not even uttering a single word before he follows you in. âExcuse me?â Not responding, he closes the door and begins to take off his shirt. Revealing his toned chest to be covered in scratch marks, fainted lipstick and hickies. âOne more wonât hurt right?â He raises a brow and smiles mischievously. âAre you trying to impregnate me with twins or something?â Shrugging, he picks you up and settles you on the counter. Pressing his lips on top of yours, he helps take off your oversized tee. âWould it be so bad?â
Giggling, you open your legs to let him fit right between them. Seeing his eyes darken as he leans in to start fondling with your breasts. Gasping when you feel yourself starting to lactate. âJae!â Holding you still he continues to suck. Your tits were sensitive, you couldnât hold still but this never faltered the man in front of you. Instead he grew determined and as he tastes your sweet milk he knew, there was absolutely no way he could wait who knows how many days before he can have you to himself again. Play with you as much as his heart desires. So, with reluctance he pulls away. Watching a few drops fall on your stomach. Leaning in to lick it up, you feel yourself begin to get excessively wet again. Playing with his soft hair, your intrusive thoughts wanting you to simply push his head a bit further to where you most need him.
âBe right back, need to make a call. Get in while I do that.â He says hurriedly. Curling a finger around your chin, he pulls you in for another wet sloppy kiss before walking out the bathroom. With a huff, you do as told and get into the shower. And while the bathroom steamed up, waiting impatiently for your husband to return and fuck you. Jaehyun quickly picked up his phone and dialed the familiar phone number. One ring, two rings and on the third they picked up.
âAfternoon Mrs. Y/l/n, so sorry to bother but something came up and I donât think weâll be home tonight. You wouldnât mind if she stayed with you for the night right?â
#nct x reader#nct scenarios#nct imagines#nct smut#nct 127#nct 127 smut#nct 127 x y/n#nct 127 imagines#nct jaehyun smut#nct jaehyun#jaehyun x reader#jung jaehyun smut#jaehyun smut#nct johnny#nct mark#nct taeyong#nct taeil#nct yuta#jungwoo nct#nct haechan#jung jaehyun
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hiii can I request 127 reactions when youâre obsessed with your bias from another male grp and youâre both NON-Idols ( if you havenât got any requests already yet ) please đ hehe thank youuu
obsessing over your bias to non-idol 127
#scenarios#nct social media au#nct#nct texts#nct dream#nct 127#nct 127 texts#nct taeil#nct taeil texts#nct johnny#nct johnny texts#nct taeyong#nct taeyong texts#nct yuta#nct yuta texts#nct doyoung#nct doyoung texts#nct jaehyun#nct jaehyun texts#nct jungwoo#nct jungwoo texts#nct mark#nct mark texts#nct haechan#nct haechan texts#nct fanfic#nct as non!idols#nct as boyfriends#non-idol nct
790 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ping, you just received a message!
the neos confront you about their name in your contacts
#nct 127#nct drabbles#nct 127 smut#nct fanfic#nct scenarios#nct u#nct#johnny suh#taeyong#taeyong x reader#nct x reader#johnny x reader#nakamoto yuta#lee taeyong#mark lee smau#yuta x reader#nct yuta#doyoung#nct doyoung#nct donghyuck#nct dojaejung#nct texts#kim jungwoo#nct crack
251 notes
¡
View notes
Text
poly! nct 127 âđâËâšâĄ threesome ver.
hard dom members x sub reader
pairing: nct 127 x fem!reader
word count:Â 2.6k
genre:Â smut
warnings:Â sexual content so minors please dni! everything is consensual, hard dom members, heavy degradation and bsdm content (don't read if triggering), safeword discussed, oral (male and female receiving), rough penetrative sex (unprotected, please be safe irl), manhandling, hair pulling, painplay + impact play (whipping), face slapping + spanking, squirting, fingering, clitoral stimulation, double penetration (same hole), a lot of crying, begging, sexual punishment, daddy kink, kissing, anal (female receiving), multiple orgasms + overstimulation, intense orgasms, mentioning ex during sex, handjob, hand over mouth (female receiving), profanity, (everything is really messy idk how to write this so you hopefully get what i mean)
disclaimer:Â this is a fanfiction purely from my (filthy) imagination. I don't know the nct members and don't claim that they act like this in real life. I also do not condone any of the activity by any of the characters in this fic. everything is consensual and safewords/limits have been discussed prior to the scene - sex is only sex when it's fun for both parties, please keep this in mind <3
a/n:Â EDIT haechan was paired with a past member of nct 127 and so that section has been removed.
so um...here's this. I was running on matcha coffee 3 hours of sleep and 2 episodes of pretty little liars all before 9am yesterday when something in my body just felt COMPELLED to write this, so here it is :D also labyrinth ch 2 is COMINGG i just need time to write it in a good way, but i've planned the entire thing and am excited to see how it ends up. also, i've decided to make poly! nct a series, not quite sure if i'll keep the same pairings or how this will work but it won't only be smut, i plan to write lots of different types of scenarios for them. anyways, love you, bye for now xx
Mark & Taeyong ~ Thighs slipping against each other, water dripping down to your ankles as you stumbled towards Taeyongâs parted legs. âBend over.â He commanded, but you felt the shove before you could, pushing you forward with a gasp. Markâs open hand now pressing down on the shallow bend of your back, he toyed with the strings of your bikini bottom, chuckling darkly at your every whine. Taeyong grabbed your chin roughly, forcing your face inches away from his. You winched as his grip tightened, hard enough to leave bruises. âFucking slut.â Your heart hammered as you felt the cold air hit your now bare core and ass, Mark squeezing the plush of your behind as he groaned in pleasure. âFuck, sheâs so sexy.â He drawled. The panic began to quicken, pouring down your veins like ice water when you felt the wood-hard bulb of his dick press against your exposed hole. Eyes watering, you begged, not quite sure what you were begging for. âPlease, please, p-pleaseâŚâ Mark slapped your ass in response, the tears now rolling down your cheeks as you cried out. Your vision whitened, side of your face stinging as Taeyong slapped you, twice, the edges of his ring marking a spot underneath your cheekbones. âBend the fuck over. All the way.â You nodded as you cried, shutting your eyes as you held your ankles and let your head hang down, the blood rush making you delirious.
The pain and pleasure made your legs tremble, losing control of your body, gripping until you felt the bony edges of your ankles, moans ripping themselves from your throat as Mark bottomed out. âSo big, pleaseâŚâ You gasped, as if his cock choked you from the inside. You babbled apologies, shaking your head when you heard the sound of Taeyongâs zipper above Markâs sloppy thrusts. âPlease, n-noâŚno more, I can-nghh,â you trailed off, feeling your own release grease your inner thighs, shame pooling in the bottom of your stomach. âWeâre not done here, slut. No safe word means you still want this. Stupid whore.â Taeyong groaned as he pumped himself to his full hardness, watching you shakily squat down to the cold tiles, listening for any signs of protest. You stayed quiet, heaving, a sudden urge to let go as your head throbbed from your last orgasm. You felt Mark wrap one arm around your lower stomach, pressing down hard and lifting you off the ground. You squealed, trying to push his arm away, the muscles bulging underneath his skin. âYouâre too rough with m-meâŚâ Your knees hit the cold tiles as Taeyong pushed his length into your mouth, another hand holding you in place and gripping your hair tight. âCan you cum like this? Hmm?â Your head spun, pussy throbbing from the humiliation, Markâs legs now caging your body as you stared up at Taeyong, cock bruising the back of your throat. Your pleas were lost around his length as Mark began to press his fingertips into your scalp, making you sob. âWhatâs the matter? Too rough?â He teased, his laugh searing into your brain. You pressed your thighs together as something sent you over the edge, making you spray all over the tiles like a rabid animal. As you gasped for air, Taeyong kept thrusting in your mouth, groaning as he came, moonlight hitting the sheen on his skin as you swallowed every last drop.
Jaehyun & Johnny~ âFaster, sweetie.â His words dripped sticky like honey in the shell of your ear. Your legs wobbled, biting your lip so hard you tasted rusted metal. With Jaehyunâs semi-hard cock nestled inside of you, you tried to grind your hips quicker, earning a satisfied groan from Johnny. âGood girl.â You moaned in pleasure, shockwaves of euphoria running through your body, but moments later, Johnny gripped you around the waist, fingers digging harshly into the plush of your sides. âBut not fast enough.â You whimpered, knowing what comes next. Jaehyun brought one arm up to wrap around your shoulders, pulling your face into the crook of his neck. As you shook your head, he shushed you quietly. âWanna use your safe word?â You shook your head, and Jaehyun held you tighter against him, the fingers of his other hand travelling down to press down on your clit. âSuch a nasty little doll for us to fuck.â You moaned when he sped up, tears flowing down your cheeks as you came. âSo quick to cum too. Open.â You thought he meant open your eyes, so it took you by surprise when he pressed his fingers past your slightly parted lips, pressing down on your tongue until drool ran down your chin. âSilly girl.â
Your body jerked when you felt the thick tip of Johnnyâs cock press against you. You gazed pleadingly at Jaehyun, as if to beg for mercy. âCanât even use our cocks right. Gotta do all the work ourselves. Stupid girl.â You buried your face into Jaehyun as the heat of embarrassment blossomed across your face, but Johnny wasnât having it. One quick wrap around his wrist and your head was yanked back, scalp burning from the impact, stray strands of hair falling limply across your face. âWhat do you say, hmm?â The stretch burned deliciously as he continued to push inside you, tucking himself right next to Jaehyun, so good you forgot how to breathe. âMnghh, y-yes, s-so good, please, please, Daddy, l-love it, love being stuffedâŚâ Your mouth slackened as an unexpected orgasm rendered you numb. When your senses returned, you felt Jaehyun grind his hips upwards in smooth, fluid, quick snaps, while Johnny pounded you from the back. You cried as you felt another orgasm be torn from you, piece by piece. âF-fuck, oh my god!â Johnnyâs arms wrapped around your neck, your fingernails tearing at his biceps for air as you squirted hard over both of them. âPlease, Daddy, canât-â As he released you, letting you fall onto Jaehyunâs toned torso, you cried, stuttering in between shaky breaths. âT-thank, you, thank youâŚâ
Jungwoo & Yuta~ You couldnât see anything, but you knew it was him. Youâd recognise his lips anywhere, tongue slithering up inside you like snakes. âJ-Jungwoo.â
You heard the whip crack before you felt it, a diagonal line on your back, white-hot pain seeping into your body. You fought a sob as Jungwoo kissed your neck, the lips on your core still sucking and kissing your sensitive folds. âWrong.â
He waited for you to give you the all-clear, to nod, letting him know you were still good to continue before he left your side, and it was silent again.
You yelped in surprise as you felt someone nip at your chest, one hand pressing your back to keep you still. You whimpered, the sudden jolts of pain making your body writhe under his arms. âY-yuta.â
You were released immediately, but your breathing remained laboured. For a second you thought you were wrong again, and you held your breath, squeezing your eyes even though you were blindfolded. âCorrect. Last one.â You felt your head be yanked back by your hair, making you yelp. âA-ah, it hurtsâŚâ You feel something rub against your lips, the shape and texture making you quickly realise it was a cock. You whimpered involuntarily, knowing this one would make or break this game. You swirled your tongue around the end, sucking on the tip, kissing blindly around the shaft, your lips meeting the softer skin of the balls as you did. âJungwoo.â You continued kissing, sucking, bringing your hands up to cup his balls, and thatâs when you heard him groan. âFuck. So filthy, isnât she, Yuta?â
He laughed, and you felt the air between your legs. He sucked your clit, making you moan onto Jungwooâs length. âA-ah, feels goodâŚâ Yuta hummed into your core. âFilthy sluts like youâŚâ he kissed you, ââŚdeserveâŚâ he swirled his tongue inside you, holding your knees down when they rebounded upwards to move away from his mouth, âto cum over, and overâŚâ You came with a cry as he sucked relentlessly, but you were cut off by Jungwoo pushing his cock inside you, making you gag noisily. âIf you like my cock so much, let me give it to you.â Dizzy with relief, Jungwoo lay you on your back, the sheets slipping against your bare skin as you slid your body upwards. Yuta held you down, pressing your stomach into the mattress, watching as your back arched off the sheets rhythmically, tits rolling with each movement. âS-so good, fuck, f-fuckâŚâ Your legs felt like jelly as Jungwoo held your face in place, the new angle over you allowing him to thrust in your mouth, the weight of gravity making his cock heavier than usual. Balls slapping against your chin, you felt it bulge in your throat, wrapping your fingers around yourself to feel it slip in and out of you. He pulled out slowly, a slurry of coughs and moans filling the air as you felt yourself cum onto Yutaâs face, his fingers rubbing the inside of your knees to ground you. You babbled incoherently, not knowing whether you wanted Yuta to stop, for Jungwoo to leave. The tip of Jungwooâs cock on your lips brought to back to Earth. âGive me a kiss.â You kissed him diligently. âY-yes sir, love this c-cock so muchâŚâ He came all over your ruined face to finish the job, just as you felt Yuta press himself inside you, sensitive clit screaming from the stretch.
Doyoung & Jaehyun~ âStop, s-stopâŚâ Jaehyun halted his fingers as you shuffled your bare body on his satin pants, pressing your legs together to centre yourself in the midst of your post-orgasmic haze. âAlready came.â Jaehyun leant his head over your shoulder, bringing your naked body closer to his. âI know, sweetie. Wanna see you make another messâŚâ He brought his hands closer to your core, watching and waiting for you to protest. You didnât. You were watching Doyoung, watching the way his shirt hung off him desperately, inches of his body peeking out from under the fabric. âLike what you see?â You moaned unexpectedly when Jaehyun dug his fingers inside you, running his fingers across your spongy walls. âA-ahâŚâ Your mouth hung open, the pleasure more intense than before. Doyoung walked across to tilt your chin upwards, wrapping his fingers around your jaw while his thumb ran across your swollen bottom lip. âWhat was that you said about your ex? How he made you finish so hard you had to throw away your sheets?â The implications of his words somehow made that knot in your stomach tighten, every stroke of Jaehyunâs fingers now bringing you to the edge of euphoria. âAnswer me.â He squeezed your cheeks as you made guttural noises, your orgasm hitting you at once. Jaehyun sped up his fingers, not caring when he felt your insides grip him like a vice, as it begging him to slow down. The slap of his palm against your clit was brutal, and Doyoung pressed his open palm against your mouth. âIf youâre not gonna answer me, then you donât deserve to speak, whore.â Tears sprung to your eyes as you grabbed at Doyoungâs wrist, pleading. He watched you carefully. âNod if you remember the signal that replaces the safeword.â You nodded eagerly, and he stepped closer to you, his other hand now pushing the back of your head into his palm, holding your head in place.
âFinish me off. Hurry up.â You grabbed at his pants, the silky fabric slipping away as you wrapped your hands around his length. He groaned, bringing your head to his stomach as he let go of your mouth, letting you breathe into his stomach. âGood girl. Stay quiet now.â You whimpered, losing count of the times you had already came. Jaehyun pulled his fingers out, pressing onto your clit now. You lifted your head off Doyoung. âNghh, wait, not thereâŚâ Doyoung smacked your head in warning, making tears spring to your eyes. âThis is why you havenât squirted yet. Weâre too nice to you. Always listening to you, treating you like a princess. When all you are is a dirty whore.â His words made the tears run down your face, but you were turned on more than ever. Jaehyun sucked at your neck aggressively, his voice deep and sonorous. âWeâre not finished until youâve squirted hard enough to ruin these pants. Then once again around my cock. And then around his.â You wailed, feeling your orgasm approach you in towering phases. âAh, ah, feels w-weird, fuck, wait, I think Iâm gon-â You were cut off by Doyoungâs fingers, pressing inside you while Jaehyun drew circles on your clit. âDonât fucking stop jerking me off. Donât care if youâre cumming.â You threw your head back, quickening each flick of your wrist as you felt yourself reach your high, each cry more intense than the last. Legs shaking, you felt the wetness come out of you in quick bursts, fingers spreading it all over the three of you, through clothes and onto skin. Â
#kpop#nct#nct fanfiction#kpop fanfiction#nct scenarios#nct fanfic#nct imagine#kpop imagine#nct 127#nct smut#nct 127 smut#doyoung smut#johnny smut#mark smut#hard dom nct#dom nct#haechan smut#taeil smut#jungwoo smut#yuta smut#jaehyun smut#taeyong smut#dom taeyong#dom jaehyun#dom johnny#dom mark#dom haechan#dom taeil#dom doyoung#dom yuta
765 notes
¡
View notes
Text
⚠࣪ ďšďšđďšâš ࣪ Ë
texts with bf taeyong !!
a/n: crazy that ty is my ult and it took me two months to write anything solo for him :00
fake text m.list âď¸â
#viasdreams#nct#nct fake texts#nct texts#nct x reader#nct fanfic#nct imagines#nct smau#nct 127#nct 127 smau#nct 127 fic#nct 127 x reader#nct 127 fake texts#nct 127 texts#nct 127 fanfic#nct taeyong#lee taeyong#taeyong#taeyong x reader#taeyong x yn#taeyong x you#taeyong fluff#taeyong fanfic#nct scenarios#nct u
269 notes
¡
View notes
Note
type of kisses with nct 127 <3
nct 127 + types of kisses !
127 scenario on their favorite place to kiss you
content : fluff, suggestive (?)
johnny
forehead kisses. thought of this because of how tall he is, it would be perfect access for him. i think johnny would be a fan of some pda, wrapping one of his arms around your waist and pulling you to hip to hip as you turn a little towards him, and he plants a kiss on your forehead. before bed, he'll kiss your forehead. when he comes home, he'll hold your face in his hands and place a kiss on your forehead. if he has to go to work early and you're still asleep, he'll make sure to give your forehead a goodbye kiss.
taeyong
all over. maybe this is too much...or not enough, but i feel like taeyong would kiss you all over. loves giving u little pecks on your cheek, forehead, lips, nose, corner of your mouth. if you're out with the members he'll kiss the top of your head, or your forehead. sometimes your hand if you guys are holding hands, but he likes to be close to you. especially after a long day of work, coming home knowing you're gonna let him kiss you all over is his favorite part of the day.
yuta
mouth kisses. yuta could give u really soft or really passionate kisses, this man has a wide range. when he's had a long day, or coming back from a busy scheduled week, he'll start off softly giving u a peck on your lips before bringing you closer to deepen it (thinking about yuta tongue piercing rn...). maybe im just down bad for this man but he can work his magic.
doyoung
hand kisses. likes hand holding in general, so when you're in public and he brings yours up to his lips, making sure you know he's giving you affection, you can't help but fall for him again. when you're eating together, he rubs his thumb over the back of your palm when you're sitting across the table. at home, when you guys are falling asleep in bed together, he'll run his fingers across your palm, almost like a palm reading, as you fall asleep in his arms and he kisses your hand once more.
jaehyun
neck kisses. from your collarbone to your neck, this man loves having his lips underneath your head. if hes behind you, he'll wrap his arms around you and kiss your shoulders then move closer to you, smiling against your neck when you tilt your head to the side for him to get easier access. loves greeting you with his embrace bringing you closer to him and trailing kisses from your neck to your lips.
jungwoo
nose kisses. he enjoys when you kiss his nose and vice versa. it started when you kissed his nose, and he enjoyed that, so he started to do it back to tease you. loves your soft laughs after he kisses you on the nose. loves to see your nose scrunch up when he comes home and bends down to kiss your nose, wrapping his hands around your waist.
mark
cheek kisses. when you're sitting together, he'll lean over, moving your hair out of the way so he can kiss you on the cheek. if you're sitting on the couch, he'll sneak up behind you and plant a kiss on your cheek, letting out a soft laugh from you. he loves hearing those laughs. definitely more into kissing when you guys are just alone from everyone. a giggly kisser. holds your face in his hands as he kisses both of your cheeks, blushing the whole time.
haechan
collarbone kisses. little spoon haechan is on my mind...just running your hands through his hair as he lays against you, lips on your collarbone. loves to cook with you, wrapping his hands around your waist as he kisses your collarbone. clingy haechan is my favorite haechan..arms around you at all times as he peppers kisses across your collarbone.
a/n: REQS OPEN thank you guys for all the loveeee omg!! im overwhelmed (in the best way possible). i promise ill get to the other requests..i just need some brainstorming time. hopefully this is enough for now!! thank u for the req :3 hope u guys enjoyed
#nct fanfic#nct fluff#nct imagines#nct reactions#nct x reader#nct headcanons#nct scenarios#nct 127#nct 127 reactions#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 x reader#nct texts#mark lee texts#mark lee x reader#nct#nct au#taeyong x reader#jaehyun x reader#jungwoo x reader#johnny x reader#haechan x reader#doyoung x reader#yuta x reader#nakamoto yuta x reader#nct dream#dojaejung#nct 127 texts#nct 127 scenarios#nct dream reactions#nct drabbles
404 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lee Taeyong (M)
âI beg you don't embarrass me, motherfucker.â But there's always exceptions when it comes to love right?
Taeyong x Bartender! Reader
Wordcount: 6.7k
Warnings: in this fic Taeyong has impulsive tendencies and physical aggression (not towards reader), light b*ndage, or*l play, slight or*l fixation, grinding, penetrati*on, Taeyong is very much down bad in this fic so lots of fluff.
The party is so boring, no oneâs dancing even though theyâre dressed to the nines in this extravagant hotel ballroom that could rival any celebrityâs expensive wedding, but instead all theyâre doing is talking business, but the worst of them, are gossiping, and of course, to your downtrodden luck, youâre the gossip of the night.
âHeâs going to be bored of her soon, I just know it, just look at her, so different from his ex and usual type.â
Youâre not the type to be affected by being shit talked, however, you do have your worries, and frankly, heartbreak is one thing, but your ego? Thatâs another, you think to yourself as you sip on your glass of scotch. You sigh as you recall how you ended up in this predicament in the first place.
Maybe you shouldâve thought through this more thoroughly, you think to yourself after seeing people go in and out of the supply closet, which is obviously a disguise for the illegal casino beneath the pub youâre working at, though, some people do really come for just drinks, but most of them are customers of both businesses under this roof and since youâve been here for a week plus now, you recognise some of the regulars by now, but a man you donât recognise is suddenly taking a seat right in front of you, usually customers prefer to go to your colleagues who have been here far longer and know what customers want, only helping out more on weekends where more people come in for a drink.
You rise from your stool, yes, one great thing about working here means workers donât have to meaninglessly stand the whole night.
âYouâre new here?â the man asks, and if you were being honest, heâs probably the prettiest man youâve seen, but you screw a neutral expression on your face, one should never let their guard down around a man of all things.
âYup, what can I get you to drink?â you ask as you take in his appearance, dripping in designer, a pretty loose blouse that accentuates his sharp facial features, earrings hanging off his earlobes, the designs feminine compared to what most men wear.
âScotch on the rocks, please,â he says while he leans back to make himself comfortable, his arms crossed, usually clients would be looking around for someone to take home by now, the usual âpub guardâ scanning, you like to call it, but for the ones that want a drink before going down to gamble, they usually have this impatient look in their eyes, not that it affects you, your skin is as thick as a cheese wheel.
However, this man just sits and observes you. Is he part of the mafia and is scared that someoneâs going to poison him at any moment? Or is he a cop and is trying to make you cave to tell him about the illegal casino downstairs? Youâre just going to act like you had no idea, youâre not working in the casino itself, they canât charge you on any terms as long as your boss has an alcohol licence, which is what they promised you when you interviewed, if theyâre lying youâre gonna have to kick someoneâs ass.
When you pass him his drink, he just sits back and takes a sip, his obnoxiously large eyes still looking at you, theyâre pretty eyes, but youâve never kept someoneâs attention for this long, though, in most cases, you could walk away, like those creepy men on the subway, youâre not sure if this guyâs a creepy guy, he hasnât tried grabbing your hand yet, if he did then youâre viable to call security, but heâs just watching you.
âSo, what brings you here?â he asks, a hand mindlessly swirling the glass in his hand.
âNeeded money, Seoul isnât getting cheaper by the day,â you say, a general answer.
âHow old are you?â he asks, prodding, why is he still prodding?
âIn my early twenties, above the legal age to serve you drinks, what about you?â itâs time for you to prod, engage with customers a bit, your manager always tells you, be a little friendlier.
â28. You look older than early twenties, not that itâs a bad thing, of course,â he says, and with the way he says it, you know he doesnât mean it in a demeaning way, not that you mind, you swore off men long ago, people always tell you thereâs better fish in the sea, but all you manage to fish are trash.
âThanks, I did my makeup to look older,â you reply as out of the corner of your eye you catch a group of men walking in the pub.
âWhy?â he asks, oh men, theyâre so innocent to the things women go through everyday.
âSo people would take me seriously,â you answer honestly before you excuse yourself to make drinks for the customers, you donât want your manager to think youâre slacking off within a month.
However, after only finishing their second order, your colleague says sheâd take over from you, thinking the customers are her regulars, you move away without questioning.
So you go back to talking to the man, this time round, he finally reveals his name to be Taeyong, he even orders a second drink of your choice.
âA negroni?â he asks with the expression of a kicked puppy, smacking his lips distastefully before he requests for a glass of water.
âWanted to try it out myself one of these days, but I was unsure, guess Iâm quite certain I wonât ever try it now I guess,â you say with a shrug and a chuckle at how comical his expressions are, a little bit of betrayal and a tinge of shock, which makes him look more human in your eyes.
A new customer makes his way to the bar in the meantime, but Taeyongâs brows scrunch up when he sees youâre about to step away to serve the customer.
âLet other people handle him, you just stay here with me,â he suggests.
âTaeyong, as nice it is talking to you, Iâd like to remind you that this is a strictly professional relationship, please respect the boundaries between a bartender and a customer-
âMissy, who do you think you are talking to him like that, do you know who he is-
âItâs fine Ms Choi, sheâs right, Iâm merely a regular, I need to respect her boundaries,â Taeyong says, cutting off your manager.
Your manager looks flabbergasted before she composes herself, bowing to Taeyong before she drags you away from the bar to the small staff area on the side.
âI'm warning you since you're new here, Mr Lee is a VIP, don't do anything stupid, he's not the type to pull dumb shit, so you have nothing to worry about. Alright, that's all, get back to work,â she says before dismissing you.
âIf you're worried about getting less tips then you don't have to worry, I'll tip you accordingly for the time spent talking to me,â Taeyong says when you get back to your spot.
âIt's not that, Iâm getting paid anyways, tips are just an extra, I'm still getting paid a base salary talking to you and not doing anything, so a win is a win, I guess,â you brush off, it's not that busy today anyways.
âNo, I'm a responsible customer, how about you make me another drink? One that you fancy?â Taeyong suggests.
Hence for the whole night, you indulge in the lengthy conversation the two of you share, and with every night he comes in, you find comfort in this growing friendship, the only hiccup being that he tips you too much money and he won't take no for an answer.
Months go by and the lines between you and Taeyong start to blur, but you're still quite hesitant, you haven't committed in a relationship since a long time ago and if you're honest, you don't know much about Taeyong other than the fact that he's a businessman, but of what sort of business? You don't have the foggiest idea.
Tonight is a Friday night, which means the bar is busier than usual. Surprisingly enough, Taeyong hasn't dropped in tonight, he doesn't come in every night, but he'd never miss Friday nights.
âHey, can we get two martinis,â a customer asks, distracting you from your wandering thoughts, and you quickly get to work, but out of the corner of your eye, you see a familiar silhouette heading towards the direction of the fake storage room where the underground casino entrance is located, but the customers asked for something on top of their drinks and you were distracted once again.
After a few more customers, Jiun, a bottle girl and your fellow colleague, rushes to your area of the counter in distress.
âTable 5 wants 6 Coronas in a bucket but I think I just got my period, is it okay if you bring it to them?â she asks, and how can you say no to a woman who's in need of help?
âSure thing, do you need a pad?â you ask, just in case, you're sure you have some in your locker if she doesn't.
âNo, I have one on me, but thank you so much,â she says before scurrying off to the direction of the bathroom.
After putting together the order, you quickly make your way to the table with the customersâ drinks, placing down the bucket on the table.
âYou new here, pretty girl? Never seen you around before?â one of the men at the table asks.
âNope, just helping out my coworker,â you replied as you began to make your way back to the counter.
âWhat a shame, a pretty face like yours should be admired more, why grind behind a boring counter?â another asks, this one's nearer to you, standing up from his seat to get closer to you.
âSorry, I have to get back to my job now,â you say, trying to excuse yourself, but the man grabs your arm, telling you to not rush and sit down and have a bottle.
Suddenly, you feel a presence behind you and then you feel someone pulling you by the strap of your money pouch.
âShe said no, unhand her,â you'd recognise that voice anywhere, and looking to your side, you see Taeyong next to you, his usually round boba eyes now appearing in a sharp warning stare.
âFuck off, dude, we were here first, shouldn't we have first dibs on her-
Before you could react to being demeaned in such a way, Taeyong's fist connects with his ugly face, and to your horror, both of them start fighting.
You quickly try pulling them apart but Taeyong pushes himself and the man out of your way, telling you to get security, you didn't want to leave his side, but thankfully, security were already making their way to your direction, blocked by a few drunken customers, his friend, takes the chance to jump in on the fight, and who are you to stand there and do nothing? Taeyong might be handling one guy on his own just fine, but you can't watch him get beaten to a pulp in your name, and you did the most logical thing you could think of by kicking the guy's head with your thick heeled boots and to your astonishment, he seems a bit disorientated by the ordeal, security finally made their way to Taeyong to pull the guy off him and escort him out the pub.
âAre you okay?â you ask Taeyong, but when you inspect his condition a bit closer, you cringe at his busted lip and bruised cheek.
However, before you could suggest accompanying him to the hospital, police arrive at the scene and next thing you know, youâre being escorted to the police station for questioning along with the asshole and Taeyong.
They finished up with you quick, they were a bit sceptical about Taeyong merely defending you, but you played it up a little by lying about how scared you were and maybe you chalked up a little bit on how his hands felt like they were everywhere on you, but it's the least you can do for Taeyong, and it's not like there were cameras anywhere.
âHow long is he going to be questioned, officer?â you ask the policeman who had questioned you.
âProbably not long, seeing that his lawyer is here,â he points to the entrance, where a tall man in a suit walks in and follows the lead of an officer into the room Taeyong is being questioned in.
Knowing that he has a lawyer with him, you sigh a breath of relief and sit down on a nearby bench, the coolness of the plastic material digging into your skin, you regret wearing your beloved black velvet shorts now.
Fortunately, true to his words, Taeyong came out soon after, heading to a nearby desk to finish up some paperwork with his lawyer, so you get to your feet and head over to him.
âBrawling in your own pub is a new low, Lee, just let your boys handle shit like this next time,â the officer says.
âWait, what do you mean your own pub?â the question flies out of your lips and Taeyong looks up, stunned, not knowing that you were still here.
âLeave the questions for later, just finish signing the papers and head out,â the officer orders, with a roll of your eyes, you stand right there, waiting for Taeyong to explain himself, his lawyer trying his best not to laugh.
âSo? Care to explain yourself why you've been lying to me this whole time? Regular my ass,â you mutter the last part to yourself as you walk out the police station, cursing when you realise you don't have your coat with you, it's bearable now that it's creeping into June, but you've always preferred being warm.
âI'm going to get going, my cab's here,â his lawyer says, grasping this small window to leave before he gets caught up in a lover's quarrel, passing Taeyong something, to which you identify as car keys.
âThank you, Johnny,â he says before turning to you with a sigh, his lips sit in a thin line, looking a bit lost at the sight of you, your usual smile wiped from your face as your pretty eyes stare daggers into his face, arms folded, and that's when he notices the goosebumps littering your arm.
âI didn't tell you that I was the boss because I wanted to get to know you without the label and pressure of me being your boss,â Taeyong explains as he shrugs off his coat to hang it on your shoulders before he directs you to a luxury SUV parked nearby.
âYou could've told me sooner, asshole. And, why did you pull that shit tonight? You could've gotten yourself beaten to a pulp if I didn't literally step in and step on his head,â you lament, expressing your dissatisfaction with your entire body to the point of swinging your beloved Coach bag that you told Taeyong you were saving up weeks for, and Taeyong thinks you're so cute when you're angry, but he does have to make an effort to dodge the angry swing of your bag as he helps you climb up the passenger seat of his car.
âI know, and thank you for saving my ass but I need to shut the door and get going now, princess,â Taeyong says and does so before you could protest his usage of endearments when you're mad at him.
âHow about we get some food before I drive you back to your place?â he suggest when he starts the car, seeing that you're now giving him the silent treatment, face turned to the side to look out to not see him, but the word âfineâ uttered from your lips has Taeyong breathing a sigh of relief as he confidently drives into a familiar street where he knows a convenience store is located.
After getting and heating up noodles and onigiris to share, the two of you take a seat in the empty store.
âDon't do embarrassing shit like this on my behalf ever again,â you warn before digging into your cup noodles, the spicy warm soup bringing instant comfort and familiarity after such a hectic night.
âIt doesn't matter if it's on your behalf, that fucker deserved it,â Taeyong reasoned as he peels off the plastic wrapping of his onigiri, taking a huge bite of the delicious rice ball he was craving.
âJust don't do anything stupid anymore, if I couldn't handle myself I could've called security, you doing something stupid embarrasses me too, you know, I don't want to end up in the police station with you ever again, my friends are going to think I'm dating a crook,â you say offhandedly, but Taeyongâs eyes are as wide as saucers as he takes in your words.
âWait, what do you mean dating?â he asks with the biggest smile on his face, onigiri placed on the side, suddenly he's not hungry anymore.
âDon't tell me you're not taking responsibility, I'm literally wearing your jacket and risked jail time for your ass,â you say so casually that Taeyong feels like he's having a fever dream, not even his best fantasies would he ever depict himself being labelled as your significant other.
âNo, never, I'm definitely taking full responsibility, and I promise, no more doing stupid shit to embarrass you, I swear,â Taeyong pledges, his hand coming up to salute you, the goofy gesture finally getting the first laugh out of you for the night.
âThough, to prevent me from doing stupid shit, I have a proposition, you have a marketing degree right? I know you said you're against working for big corps cause you hate how they practically steal money off of people's needs, but I do have a few establishments, restaurants of a few cuisines, that need a proper marketer to oversee and promote, so if you're not opposed to letting go your bartending jobâŚâ and before Taeyong could finish, you were quick to say yes.
Boy, do the days go by so fast after that, your new job is mostly online, you have two coworkers, a graphic designer âMark Lee and a social media manager, or better known as the restaurantsâ staffsâ biggest fear, Lee Haechan. A small department compared to the two finance departments, one for clean money and one for dirty money, but if anyone asks, you'd say you didnât have a clue.
Starting out a new job wasn't easy, nor was it too difficult, being a âquite freshâ graduate meant you still recall plenty of the knowledge you've studied in college, but the huge funds you had was of great assistance, which brings you to this party hosted by his friend.
Taeyong said he wanted to bring Yuta, his omakase chef who had just earned his first three Michelin stars under his new restaurant, thanks to your hard work in marketing to attract new rich customers and food critics.
However, people on the top of the food chain always had a reputation of being absolute dickheads.
âSheâs literally younger than him, his ex was older by five years at least, and she was one of us, I did some digging, this girl isnât even from one of the SKY universities,â one of them comments, and itâs true, youâre not that smart and you werenât born with a silver spoon in your mouth, but what has you freezing in your spot is what comes out of their mouths next.
âI heard he got into a fight at his own bar for her and ended up getting detained for a bit, sheâs just going to have him end up locked up if he stays with her, people like her bring nothing but bad omens.â
âDonât tell me youâre letting their words get to you,â Yuta says, popping out of nowhere beside you.
âEven the strongest trees waver under the pressure of the winds, Yuta,â you say before finishing your glass.
Yuta and you have grown close after you had worked closely to promote the restaurant, and he values your opinion of which presentation you prefer, which is rare for chefs, especially the ones you've worked with with many years of experience and a reputation.
âYeah, but who gives a fuck about some shitty pretentious university, that shit donât matter as long as you land a job, plus, their faces are so botched, you look way better, Taeyong would never pick these shitty pick mes over you,â Yuta comments way too loudly for your comfort, but thankfully the girls were loudly squealing at the fact that their friend is finally here, welcoming her, unbeknownst of Yutaâs lethal words.
âPick who over my sweetheart?â Taeyong asks, a hand coming to rest around your waist.
âI said you wouldn't, but someoneâs doubting after hearing a few snarky remarks,â Yuta says, which has you freezing in your spot, Taeyongâs always been very protective and defensive about you, you donât want to witness him fucking someone up tonight at such a prestigious party.
âYeah, trust me, man to man, heâs definitely just fucking her on the down low, heâd never go for someone lower class, sheâs most probably just a cheap fuck,â you look over Yutaâs shoulder to see a man standing next to one of the girls who were talking shit about you, two people were blocking their sight of your little group, so they hadnât seen Taeyong coming back.
And to your horror, Taeyong leaves your side, walking up to the little clique.
âOh god, heâs going to embarrass me,â you say with a groan before you quickly follow Taeyong as fast as you can in your Louboutins.
With a swing and the cracking of bones, you see the guy hunched over immediately, cursing as he holds his bloodied nose in his hand, when you finally got to the scene, the music had been cut, the place drowning in shocked silence no thanks to your heels, sue you, but you didnât expect to need to run tonight, it was just two feet but these heels are so unwalkable.
âDonât let me catch you assholes talking about my girlfriend ever again, you donât want to know what I can do beyond breaking your nose,â Taeyong threatens as the guy quickly cowers on his spot on the floor.
âI wouldnât mess with him if I were you,â someone says as they walk towards the scene, his name is Woozi, Taeyong had told you about the host of this party being a close friend of his who he had helped out when he had just taken over his fatherâs empire, you had no idea how much that meant to Woozi, but seeing them interacting now, you understand that if you mess with one of them, the other one immediately retaliates, âyou wouldnât want to go against him or me,â he says, elaborating no further, you hadnât ask Taeyong what Wooziâs empire entails, but you think the less you know, the better.
âNo, no, please, I was stupid, Iâm sorry, miss,â he apologises to you before quickly escaping the scene, the girls leaving as well, tails tucked between their legs as they scramble, itâs quite an amusing scene.
âThank you for standing up for me, Woozi, itâs nice to finally meet the host of this amazing party,â you say before sticking out your hand for him to shake.
âThe honourâs all mine,â Woozi says as he takes your hand, âand nice to finally meet you, itâs nice to finally put a face to the person hyungâs been gushing about nonstop,â Woozi teases, which then earns him a light playful slap from Taeyong.
âGushing is perfectly fine, I just wish heâd stop embarrassing himself and me on my behalf,â you say with an annoyed sigh as you turn to stare daggers into your boyfriend.
âOh come on, I couldnât just stand them and let them belittle you, what kind of man would I be if I didnât do anything?â Taeyong retorts with a sheepish expression, he knows you donât like it when he goes out of his way for you to this point, but he couldnât help it, he loves you so dearly.
âYouâre just proving them right by reacting, Yong, we talked about this,â you say, exasperated as you toss your arms up in defeat, you donât know how to get this through his head at all.
âProving what? Baby,â Taeyong calls out as you take off to the exit too, you have decided that tonight has been too much for you, you're tired of all this glitz and glamour with this thick layer of utter bullshit with their grade school playground gimmicks.
âHelp me keep an eye on Yuta, I need to talk to her,â Taeyong quickly says to Woozi before he picks up the pace to follow you, ending up out at the lobby of the hotel, you were talking to the valet, and he distantly hears you asking for the keys.
âBaby, come on, donât be mad, Iâm sorry, I was stupidly acting on impulse, you know how defensive I get when it comes to you,â Taeyong reasons, but you keep quiet, trying to compose your thoughts, your car that you share with Taeyong pulls up, and immediately Taeyong tries taking the keys from the valet.
âYou drank,â you say before pushing his hand away to retrieve your key, you did too, but Taeyongâs alcohol tolerance is much lower than yours, god knows he shouldnât be driving.
Taeyongâs heart warms when he registers the chastise from you, you still care about him, you still love him, and so with a love stricken smile on his face and a slight bounce in his step, he's a giggly drunk so this happens all the time, though when he gets in the car, he worries once more when he sees how you chose to not play any music nor talk whilst driving.
When the two of you finally reached home, you immediately retreated into your shared bedroom, not sparing Taeyong a glance, not even when he offered to remove your heels for you.
Taeyong sighs to himself as he follows you upstairs, you had locked yourself in the bathroom as of now, probably cleaning your face free off makeup, he knows how you much you hate the texture of it on your skin despite loving to doll up, and he canât blame you, even bb cream feels a tad bit too thick for Taeyong when you had applied it on him for fun.
Taeyong quickly changes into his house clothes and leaves the bedroom, just in case you need more space, he never wants to intrude when you want some alone time, even if he craves your affection, youâll come around soon, you always do, Taeyong reassures himself.
When Taeyong was about to turn on the telly to kill some time, he hears you walking down the stairs, turning back to look over the sofa, Taeyongâs jaw drops at the sight of you.
Adorned in a beautiful lingerie set with a delicate crystal chain hanging around your upper left thigh, your face without a smidge of product, but he thinks you look best like this, but what finally has his cock twitching was what you had in your hold, a familiar pair of handcuffs.
âSweetheartâŚâ Taeyong mutters as thoughts of endless possibilities of how the night would play out runs through his head, but you silence him with the tip of your finger placed on his lips.
âJust let me do my thing, sit back and enjoy,â you say before you drop to your knees, your sultry eyes watching Taeyongâs every expression, and the sight of his Adam's apple bobbing has you cracking a smile as you lock his hand into the handcuffs.
Taeyong feels like heâs being hypnotised when your eyes stay on his whilst sliding his pants and boxers down, he almost didnât feel his cock twitching from the cold air, but before he could even register the cold in its entirety, you take him into your mouth, the sudden action has Taeyong cursing, he wouldâve bucked into your mouth if it wasnât for your hands holding his hips down, he breathes a slightly frustrated sigh from the restriction, but like the little minx you are, you quickly hollow your cheeks after sinking in deeper, the tip of his length hitting the back of your throat.
âFuck!â Taeyong curses as he grows tense at your ministrations, he swears he almost came right then and there when he felt the constriction of your throat, his fingers turn white from grasping against the cuffs to anchor himself.
You take in the sight of him struggling to not cum and take pity on him, your mouth leaving his cock with a pop with a sly smile on your lips before your hands grasp him tightly, making sure he doesnât cum too soon, the pressure sending a jolt down Taeyongâs spine, his usual round boba eyes now hooded but he scrunches them shut on impulse when you push back the foreskin, exposing the sensitive tip, giving it quick kitten licks before you suck on it like a lollipop, your tongue placed underneath his tip and you suck hard, and thatâs when Taeyong goes over the edge, his body seizing up, you quickly take him down your throat, smiling around the edges of his cock when you feel the familiar warmth running down your throat, you keep him in your mouth until he stops, pulling off of him with a slight giggle when you see his chest heaving, limp against the couch, all from your undoing, and what a power trip that gives you, a rich and powerful man succumbing to your actions.
âHow are you holding up, baby? Need a break?â you ask as you straddle him, tossing over your leg to situate yourself perfectly between his thighs, the lace material coming into contact with his cock, twitching back to life when it feels the slight warmth and moisture of your heat.
âMore, please,â Taeyong utters as he tries his best to move his hips, and so you indulge him, rotating your hips until he hardens underneath you again.
You hear the clinks of his cuffs when you stand up, ceasing all physical contact, giggling when you hear him beg for you to come back, but he goes mute when he sees you shift the crotch of your lingerie to the side, climbing back into his embrace.
âYouâre gonna ride me all dressed up prettily, sweetheart?â Taeyong asks, head tilted to the side as he takes in the sight of you, eyes locked onto his as you stare down at him, and he canât help himself, lowering his head to litter kisses on your arm as he inhales your scent, call him a madman, but your scent might as well be as addictive as nicotine itself, the way he canât seem to get enough of it.
Taeyong then shifts his head to the valley of your breasts, mouthing at your cleavage, pulling down the flimsy coverage by its thin straps to gain access to your bare chest, goosebumps rise on your skin when he finally takes a nipple into his mouth, his cheeks hollowing as he sucks on it like his life depends on it, like he really wants to eat you up, the action has you chasing for more pleasure, grinding your clit on the tip of his length before you can't take it anymore, reaching down with shaking hands to position him to your core, moaning his name as you finally slide down, slowly taking him inside you inch by inch, Taeyong's succumbed to the sweet feeling of your warm walls, giving up on worshipping your boobs, instead he's gripping onto your hips hard as he focuses on being engulfed in your heat, he's kind of slobbering on your right boob, but you find it arousing, the way he's so lost in pleasure, his eyes shut, brows furrowed as he mutters a string of sweet nothings as you make your way down to the hilt.
An almost delirious smile makes its way onto Taeyongâs face when you squeeze around him, head dipped low as he curses from your actions, you tilt his chin up with your fingertips, ego inflating at the sight of how wrecked he is and you barely even started.
âItâs been so long and youâre still reacting this way,â you noted as you caressed the side of his face.
âFor you? Forever,â Taeyong says with full honesty, eyes overflowing with lust as he confesses, looking so vulnerable, underneath you like youâre his god, and in a way, you might just be, if Taeyong had it his way, heâd build a palace just for you and dedicate his life to you.
âI know,â you say with a row of your hips, cursing in unison with your lover when you feel him penetrate the deepest parts of your heat, that sensitive spot that has your toes curling.
Spurred on by Taeyongâs ever vocal devotion towards you, you raise your hips before slamming down once again, and the moan of your name escaping his lips has you doing it again and again, the quick drag of his length against your flesh has the whole house filled with the sound of sex resonating within its walls, youâre grateful Taeyongâs unit is the penthouse, because Taeyongâs always been so vocal in bed, his voice pitched much higher than it usually is, and as much as you revel in the feeling of people admiring your man, you donât want anyone else hearing how beautiful he sounds when heâs laid bare underneath you.
With how fast youâre going, youâre sure thereâs indentations of the sofaâs legs on the expensive wooden flooring, but fuck it, youâre so close, but youâre to blame for that, clenching on him every time you sink down, just so you could see the way he tries the very hardest not to cum way too early, not that youâd mind, it happened many times before, and you still find it so hot.
Deciding to not prolong the torture any longer, you reach down to rub quick circles on your clit as you grind the tip of his cock to that one spot deep inside, that perfect 12 o'clock angle that has your legs turning jelly, with a hiss of Taeyongâs name and a spasm of your walls from the shocks of pleasure coursing through your entire body, you finally reach your peak, your body sagging in sweet relief, your sensitive nipples feel so good against his skin, but after having a quick moment to yourself, you quickly slide off of him with a loud squelch that got a giggle out of you even in this heated state, getting down on your knees and take him in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks and suck, lips stretched, with his dick lodge at the back of your throat when you see his legs buckle and soon after, splashes of his warm release drip down your throat once again, when the flow ceases, you pull off of him with a deafening pop.
âGood boy,â you say after getting up brushing his cheek softly with those tender eyes that make Taeyong weak in the knees, only he gets to see this tender side of you, and it drives him mad sometimes, that itâs only reserve for him, of everyone you could choose to dote on, you chose him, and he hopes youâll keep choosing him till the end of time.
With a quick click, he feels the cuffs being loosened and tossed away, instantly his arms are around your figure, pulling you into a deep kiss, the taste of himself on your lips spurs him on, but he wills himself to get his shit together, he knows you must be tired from doing all the work tonight, and thereâs something that needs to be addressed soon, and so he pulls away from your lips, his hand placed on your right cheek, thumb brushing against the curvature of your cheek bone.
âDo you feel better now? Are you still angry at me or do I need to do more than letting you ravage my body like that?â Taeyong jokes with a laugh, but he immediately sobers up when he sees you sigh and climb off his sturdy legs.
âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have gotten mad like that,â you say as you cringe as you recall how you acted out earlier today, you know no oneâs perfect, but when you slip up, it reminds you too much of your own mother, throwing a tantrum and running away, and you swear youâd never be like her, but at the end of the day, youâre a work of progress, and fortunately, Taeyong understands.
âDo you want to tell me what triggered you?â Taeyong asks, his tone gentle, he never directs his aggression at you, no matter the situation, he loves you too much to ever even think of doing that.
âThey said some things, and theyâre not entirely wrong-â but youâre being cut off by an irritated sigh, Taeyong hates it when you demean yourself this way. âBefore you get mad, hear me out, they said how Iâd always get you in trouble, and when you think about it, theyâre not wrong, I literally landed you in jail the first night we got together, Yong, and the shit they said about me not being from one of the prestigious universities, theyâre not wrong about that, itâs just facts, Iâm just not part of this elite social ladder, that isnât the point. The point is that I feel like Iâm tarnishing your reputation and in relation, your businesses,â you finish off with another sigh, you havenât been sighing this much these days, so this feels oddly familiar in the worst ways possible, Taeyongâs been making your life more comfortable every single day, but you on the other hand, are contributing to his troubles.
âDonât let them get to your head, youâre literally bringing in so much profit for me, sweetheart, next time Iâll throw a party just to show everyone how our numbers are doing, itâll blow them away, also, youâre doing all that without a goddamn degree from those snobbish colleges. Lastly, you donât get me in trouble, itâs just part and parcel of protecting the person I love, something theyâd never understand with how shallow they are, donât let people with an EQ of 0 determine how you live, and I know what you want to say,â Taeyong says when he sees you open your mouth to protest, âIâll try my best to not get in trouble and keep my temper in check, but I do hope you understand that if it isnât me, Iâm just gonna have someone else do the dirty job of beating them up,â Taeyong says, compromising, thatâs how his father and mother did it, he always believes thatâs the key to a long lasting marriage, which is something heâd want with you in the near future.
âFine,â you say with a sigh, but he sees the ghost of a smile on your face as you lean down to rest your head on his broad shoulder, littering kisses from his neck to the end of his shoulder, Taeyong lets himself bask in your affection for a bit, knowing that you thrive off giving physical affection, but he's a clean freak at the end of the day, getting the both of you clean is still a priority.
âCome, letâs have a bath, my love,â Taeyong suggests as he carries you the direction of your bedroom, and you let him, soaking up the feeling of being loved, maybe Taeyongâs right, nothing matters when you have a love as cosmic as the one you share with Taeyong.
#nct smut#nct fluff#nct#nct imagines#taeyong smut#taeyong fluff#taeyong#taeyong imagines#nct x reader#taeyong x reader#nct 127 scenarios#taeyong scenarios#nct 127 smut#nct 127#nct 127 fluff#nct 127 x reader#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 fanfic#taeyong fanfic
185 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕź ď¸p.js LOVE BITES ď¸
Pairing > Vampire!Park Jisung x Fem!Reader
Genre > Comedy, Brotherâs Bestfriend (y/n is related to Chenle), fluff, sort of angst (not that bad), loosely based in the late 90s
Sypnosis > After surviving the brink of death, Park Jisung must navigate his new life as a Vampire, and what that means for the one sided love heâs had on his best friendâs sister for his entire life. Oh, and thereâs also an army of freshly turned Vampires trying to wipe out the entire cities population, leaving Jisung and his group of friends to try and put a stop to them.
Warnings > Blood (obviously), Cult references (like twice maybe?), Cursing, I think thatâs it?
Word Count > 18k (DAMN!)
A/N > I had way too much fun writing in stupid jokes so pls donât take this so seriously đ itâs just a silly story I hope you all enjoy <3
playlist > Love Bites- Def Leppard, Tear You Apart- She Wants Revenge, You slept on me- Allie X
Melody, October 13
Jisung couldnât remember what happened that ended with him in the hospital, but right now that was the least of his worries. He was sure he had heard from one of the nurses that he had at least one rib broken and his arm hurt like a bitch so it was probably fractured or something, but what he was most worried about was if his walkman was okay.
It was a gift from Chenle last week and if he broke it he was very sure Chenle would find a new bone to break in his body. He had just bitched at him for breaking the Tamagotchi he was babysitting while you were out of town, if he found out now that the walkman was broken, it would be over for Jisung. He let out a breath then winced at the pain the simple action had caused him.
Yeah, how the hell was he going to get out of this one.
It was two in the morning when Jisung had woken up from what was supposed to be his afternoon nap. The room was pitch black and the house stayed empty and silent, he turned on the lamp grimacing at the movement.
His shoulder felt like itâd been ran over by a train and he was sure it was due to the living room couch he had fallen asleep on. He had been telling his mom for the past year that the couch was better off six feet under, she held too much sentimental value towards it so it remained. He massaged his shoulder and reached for the remote that lay on the floor.
A quick scroll through the channels landed on the movie Jaws. He had been meaning to watch it ever since his boss had suggested it for a late night date with a girl. Not that he had a girl to watch it with of course, he was only trying to expand his tastes. It had nothing to do with the fact that Chenle had once mentioned that you were a fan of sharped tooth enemies.
The movie was still in the beginning from what he could tell since there was no shark in sight. It was when the young lady was dragged under the water that the movie was disrupted by the sound of his stomach growling. He forgot that he had eaten sleep for lunch.
The movie continued as he began searching the fridge for anything he could eat. An almost half empty jug of milk and lime flavored jell-o stared back at him. He sighed turning his gaze back to where the movie played. His eyes zooming in on the coffee table in front of the TV, where remnants of the last pack of cherry flavored jell-o remained.
His parents had left for some weird family thing he had no interest in pertaining to, and for that reason he was left to deal with the consequences. His stomach roared in hunger, he contemplated looking through the cabinets and finding something else to eat instead, but then heâd have to worry less about death by starvation and instead death by house fire.
He dug his hand into his pocket finding his wallet with three dollars to spare and a crushed mint. The mint would do nothing to fix his need for food, so the dollars would have to suffice.
If there was one thing Jisung was thankful for, it was to the employees who worked overnight shifts and Janice. She was the convenience store worker who would keep this seven eleven running on weekends during the deep hours of the night.
She had all the patience in the world which was perfect for the definition of indecisiveness himself, Park Jisung who was currently in the middle of a debate between spicy pork and spicy chicken ramen noodles for his late dinner.
He was standing for a good five minutes before his appetite began to beg, very loudly, for mercy. He grabbed a bag of shin ramen instead, grabbing a coke from out of the fridge and heading straight to the counter.
âHas it been slow?â Jisungâs voice wrung silent to Janiceâs ears as she scanned the items on the table.
He figured she mustâve not heard him and cleared his throat. âI appreciate you for working so late at night, people like me tend to skip meals and itâs pretty convenient to have a store like this open at this time.â
She began to place his items into a bag. âThat must be why they call it the convenience store.â He let out a humorless laugh.
âYour total is two fifty.â Janice replies flatly.
He hands her the last of his three dollars, grabbing the bag from the counter. âKeep the change.â He walks away overlooking the scowl on her face.
As he walks out of the seven eleven and makes his way through the alley straight to his house, thereâs a whistle that stops him in his tracks. He pauses for a moment, trying to make out whether or not the sound was further or closer to him.
Where the hell is this coming from?
He continues walking this time much more careful than before, his friends would probably mock him for being such a scaredy cat but he couldnât help the ominous feeling he got in his gut.
He jumps when the power suddenly goes out, only making the alleyway appear much more obscure than before. His body tenses, whispering to himself,
Please donât be a ghost.
He hears a crash, taking that as his cue to run off down the rest of the way. His breathes grow heavier as he sprints down the alley, hearing footsteps follow behind him.
His eyes shut in fear, which is something that Renjun would probably tell him is in the book of 101 horror stupidity, but right now he couldnât give less of a fuck. It feels like an eternity once he makes it out of there, he sighs in relief but only for a moment. He can feel eyes on him.
âFuck Fuck Fuck.â He whispers again, turning his body to look at the source of the footsteps. Yeah, definitely 101 horror stupidity.
He peeks his eye open staring into, nothing. Thereâs nothing but the dark alleyway that faces him, he feels himself relax. Itâs still very dark, heâs guessing most of the cityâs lights went out too instead of just the power from in the alley. His friends were definitely going to laugh at him when he told him about this later.
He turns around, ready to make his way back on route. The bag of ramen had fallen to the floor at some point during his chase so he leans down to grab it from off the ground. A weird smell reaches his nostrils, pulling a scowl from his face.
The moment he looks up his heart sinks. Itâs only for a split second that he sees the face, no, a mask of a person right in front of him. The person grabs onto him with immense strength and throws him into the wall.
Jisung lets a cry out in pain, using his arms to protect his head from injury, itâs a tip heâd learned in nature documentaries when bear attacks happened. The person began climbing onto him its nails sharp, piercing onto his arms. He lets out a yelp, trying to push them away but they wonât budge.
Since his hands are no use, he gathers all of his strength to kick them away, it works. The figure falls to the ground and stumbles for a second before regaining their position. Itâs when he looks it in the eye that he realizes this isnât a person. The way the creature moved was so inhumane, it had Jisung wondering if this was all just a dream.
Heâs very quickly reminded that it isnât, the creature climbs over him digging its nails into the flesh of his abdomen. He screams, feeling the warm blood begin to pool outside of his body when a hand goes to his mouth and forces him silent. The thing looks into his eyes and gives a wicked smile, digging itself into his neck.
Jisung feels a sharp pain almost like puncture wound, his body feels as if it was set on fire. A tear rolls down his cheek, his eyes closing from the pain.
This is it. Iâm going to die.
He thinks to himself as his life flashes before his eyes. He thinks of his friends and how theyâll never get to play the next rumored Mortal Kombat, he thinks of his parents and how he wishes he went with them to go visit his aunt because then he wouldnât be in this situation, but most importantly he thinks of you.
Your smile that always gave him butterflies, your laugh that he couldnât help but reciprocate, and his feelings heâs had for you since the day Chenle invited him over and he ran into a six year old you who had gotten into your moms makeup.
He feels a content warmth all of a sudden, his body falling unconscious. His eyes slip closed, heâs too far out of it to notice the way the creature had left at the sound of someone yelling from the distance. The last thing he hears is the sound of a voice, before finally succumbing to sleep.
Itâs been a week since Jisung was discharged from the hospital, his injuries somehow healing about ten times faster than expected. And although he wasnât going to complain that he was finally back home, he couldnât help but wonder how it is that none of his doctors seemed interested in the slightest in his abnormal recovery process.
These past days he found himself glued to the couch. His parents had called to check in on him about three days ago, he didnât mention the whole almost dying thing. The last thing he wanted was his mom freaking out and driving recklessly to get back home.
He didnât want any company right now. Thatâs exactly why heâd been ghost in his group chat and hadnât shown up to work for the past few days. He was sure he wouldâve been fired if his boss was anyone other than Renjun, but luckily the elder had a soft spot for him.
His job and social life werenât the issue right now, the issue was that he was starving once again, or more like he never stopped. His stomach felt like it was going to burst for the past week, and every meal heâd tried to make would only end up in chunks down the toilet.
Now Jisung was no Gordon and he knew that, but youâd think eggs were digestible enough that it wouldnât come back out of his throat. He was wrong. He hadnât ate for the past days and he knew if he even had the energy to stand up and stare at the mirror heâd only see a ghostly version of himself.
His head begins pounding, his body used to the headaches and shivers he gets whenever the thought of hunger crosses his mind. He pulls his blanket closer to him, hoping this feeling wonât last longer than five minutes.
The sound of footsteps creep up, Jisungâs ear twitching at the sound before a loud banging noise comes from his door. He sighs, standing up with more effort than usual and opens the door.
Chenle shoves past him towards the couch, âYou little fucker, we were supposed to go to the arcade three days ago and you didnât even show up. Then when me and Xiaojun asked Renjun if he had seen you he says youâve been absent from work for over a week now?â
Jisung stands there waiting for Chenle to finish his rant. It was no use trying to explain, not now anyway. His best friend was stubborn and wouldnât listen to anything until he was done talking. He zones out but only for a second, smelling a very pungent iron smell from Chenle, he feels his throat close up gagging on instinct.
âDid you just fucking gag at me? Park Jisung I will end you,â He cuts himself off finally taking in the appearance of the man in front of him. âThe fuck happened to you?â
After a very brief explanation, Chenle sits on the couch way too comfortably for Jisungâs liking. He wasnât a fan of feet up on his couch. âSo youâre saying you literally died and didnât tell us a thing? Wow, wait til Renjun hears about this.â
âHe wonât ask so thereâs no point in saying anything, besides Iâm okay now.â The lie feels funny coming out of his mouth, and with the way heâs known Chenle for over ten years, he knows Chenle can tell heâs lying.
âAre you an idiot or do you just take me for one? Youâre obviously not okay Jisung, look at you.â He stands up heading towards the cabinets searching for the one filled with over the counter medicine.
âItâs not going to work, iâve been taking all types of medication for the past days and nothing works.â
Chenle being the stubborn fucker he is, only gives up on his search once he realizes there are no more pill bottles in the cabinets.
âWell have you ate?â
Jisungâs stomach curls at the thought, the feeling of stomach acid rising up his throat. âI have, I just keep throwing everything up.â
âWell did you cook it?â Jisung nods his head, âMaybe thatâs the problem.â
âI tried take out too, no point.â
âWell then you have to go to the doctor, iâm not sure how youâve even survived this long without eating.â
âSleep.â
âYeah of course thatâs how.â He rolls his eyes finding his way back to the couch. Silence fills the room which was an important moment that shouldnât be taken for granted given Chenle was a talker.
A minute passes until Chenleâs eyes light up. Jisung feels a headache coming on, knowing the next words out of his friendâs mouth was either going to be stupid or annoying. âThe sun is good for you, my mom always told me that It helps your mood when youâre sick.â
âBullshit, you never go out.â Just as Chenle could read Jisungâs lies, it worked vice versa.
âOkay fine you got me there. I just thought maybe iâd surprise you with a special person who wants me to pick her up from the airport,â He looks to his watch, âsoon.â
Jisungâs heart fluttered at the thought, there was no way .You werenât supposed to be returning until Christmas break. âYouâre lying.â
He shrugs standing up and walking towards the door, âThen donât come, but if y/n asks iâm going to tell her that you didnât care to tag along.â
If thereâs one thing Zhong Chenle loved to do, it was lie. Heâd argue it was only exaggerating the truth but Jisung knew better than that. Thatâs why now he finds himself pausing for a moment and falling into a trap.
You were Chenleâs little sister and Jisung was best friends with Chenle. Thatâs how it started at least until Chenle had became a closer friend and you slowly integrated into their friendship.
Somewhere along the line, Jisung thought of you as someone more than just Chenleâs little sister, more than just a close friend, and more than just puppy love. Heâd never had the chance to do anything about it, you had moved away to study abroad a year and a half ago.
If he were being honest with himself, he wouldnât have been able to confess anyway. The thought that you might not feel the same way was enough to scare him into silence. Heâd admire you from afar if it meant youâd still be in his life.
Chenle doesnât know but he also doesnât not know about how he feels, and thatâs why his stupid lie is enough to convince Jisung to get up off of his ass and go with him to pick you up.
âFine, iâll go.â Chenle smirks at him opening the door. âDonât make that face itâs weird.â
His friendâs dolphin like laugh pierces his ears. âSo cute.â
Jisung felt like his entire body was going to explode, not figuratively speaking but literally. Only this wasnât because of some weird food combination Xiaojun stuffed down his throat during a hot pot, no this was serious. The sun was shinning way too bright, everything was way too loud, and he still couldnât help the weird intense smell of iron, this time coming from everyone.
Chenle asked if he had been drinking, that it seemed like he had a hangover, to which he replied he wished it was. A hangover felt like paradise in comparison to the overwhelming pain Jisung was trying so hard to hide. He didnât want to be a buzz kill and make you feel uncomfortable by his presence.
He felt bad enough that Chenle had mentioned to you that he went MIA and thatâs part of the reason you booked a flight back home sooner. You were planning on visiting anyway, but still, he felt guilty knowing he caused you distress.
âShe should be coming out soon,â Chenle says waiting by the luggage carrier, he glances over at Jisung. âCalm down already, youâre making me anxious.â
Jisung frowns, âI told you this wasnât going to work, if anything I feel worse than before.â
Chenle shrugs, âLetâs see how long that lasts.â Before Jisung can respond the sound of a yell shakes him to his core, not particularly because of how loud it was, but because he could recognize that squeal from anywhere. Heâs sure heâs memorized just about everything about you.
You run towards your brother jumping into his arms, Chenle feigning disgust but carrying you anyway. âGross, get off of me you animal.â
You hop back onto the floor, slapping his arm playfully. âYou are still just as bitchy as before. Iâm telling mom that you called me that by the way.â
âGo for it, sheâd agree with me anyway.â
âSo full of yourself no wonder your head just gets bigger everytime I see you.â you gesture an explosion with your hands.
Jisung lets a laugh slip out, Chenle and you finding his eyes in the next second. You run over to Jisung in a millisecond, clinging to him like a bear. He smiles to himself wrapping his own arms against you tighter only letting go of you once he notices the questioning look Chenle gives him.
âWhere have you been? Lele told me you went ghost and I was like Park Jisung? What better does he have to do that he canât answer the phone you know?â Chenle chuckles at the accidental insult, youâre too busy rambling to tell him to knock it off though. âI was worried for you! So then I was like no I have got to go back sooner and make sure heâs okay.â
Your eyebrows furrow finally processing the state of him, his clothes are sleeping clothes full of wrinkles and complimentary to his under eye bags that make it seem like the clothes were just for show.
âJiwi? Whatâs wrong?â His stomach flutters at the use of his old nickname. âYou look so pale.â Your thumb traces his cheek. âShould we go to the doctor?â
His breath hitches at the contact. âThatâs really not necessary.â He feels the nausea hit him once again this time stronger than itâs ever been along with a sudden lightheadedness making his vision go blurry.
âYouâre not okay.â You step closer to him holding onto his arms. The feeling only gets worse. He smells a hint of sweetness coming from you, his stomach churns, only this time he realizes how hungry he really is.
He backs away from you, almost tripping over his own feet. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â Chenleâs voice sounds muffled. Itâs the last thing that he makes out before he loses consciousness.
Am I in Heaven?
Jisung thought as he opened his eyes to a bright white light. It took a minute for him to figure that he was far from there. He recognizes the hospital room pretty easily, he had just gotten out of it less than two weeks ago so it was still fresh in his brain.
He looked over to his right, seeing an empty fluid bag that was connected to a tube on his arm. He pulls the tube flinching, only to realize there wasnât even a bit of pain from him ripping it off.
He sits up, looking around the empty hospital room stretching his arms forward and popping his fingers. Itâs in that moment that thereâs a subtle knock on the door revealing, a tall man wearing glasses standing. The man wears glasses, he has a white jacket on and his hand is carrying aâ blood bag?
âPark Jisung, iâm glad to see youâre awake.â The man smiles.
Jisungâs face turns to one of concern, âHow do you know my name?â
The manâs face mimics his own, âIâm your doctor.â
âOh.â He replies embarrassed.
That didnât explain what brought him here though, or where his friends had gone, or why the man had a blood bag in his hand like it was an accessory. He was going to ask another question until the man spoke again.
âMy name is Kun, Iâm glad you came here in time it was almost too late.â
Too late? For what? Jisungâs eyes widen, âAm I terminal?â
Kun sniggers before coughing seemingly to compose himself, âLet me explain.â
Jisung nods slowly so Kun continues, âYou fainted. You may have not realized it yet, but you have completed your process and with the lack of blood running through you, your organs began to shut down. We hooked you to that blood drip earlier for the meantime, you have consumed about four pints which would explain why youâre fully conscious.â
The words feel like a game of scrabble to him, only furthering his confusion. âThis should be your fifth and final bag and after that you should be free to go, but really you should make sure youâre consuming enough. Iâm going to leave you with another card,â
He reaches into his front pocket and hands Jisung a small business card. âThis is my friend Taeyong who should have blood supply for you, if you run out he can help you with that too.â
Itâs at this point that Jisung is very lost, âIâm sorry what? Consumed? Organs failing? Blood Supply? What?â
Kun stares pitifully at him, âYou werenât aware? Jisung, youâre a full fledged Vampire.â
Jisung doesnât think heâs ever heard such a ridiculous sentence. He canât help the fit of laughter that escapes him. âOkay this is a prank right? Theyâre playing a prank on me for going all ghost, very funny Chenle you can come out now.â
Kun clears his throat, âI know it might seem strange but itâs true. You have to take this seriously, going so long without any blood ingested can end up with youââ
âIâm sorry, I justâ this is insane. A vampire?â He laughs, âThereâs no way.â
âYouâve been getting headaches right? Your sense of smell is heightened, you can hear better than you ever could before, you feel hunger but any food youâve consumed wasnât enough.â
Jisung gulps, thereâs no way any of that meant anything, except it made more sense of things that weighed his mind for days. The way he could smell such a strong metal smell off of Chenle, the way he heard footsteps up the stairs before they even made it to his door, maybe this wasnât a prank after all.
âYou have to take care of yourself, Jisung. Going so long without food is deadly.â Jisung looks down at the paper in his hand. âLee Taeyong, thatâs his number. He should be able to explain more to you.â
âI donât understand, I was normal just two weeks ago.â
Kun offers a compassionate smile, âItâs hard to make sense of it, but you will.â He offers the blood bag. âThis is the last you need and then you should be fine.â
âThank you.â He replies softly, accepting the bag and poking at it like itâs a dead bug.
âIâm only glad nothing worse happened to you, it was irresponsible of me to let you go the first time without speaking to you one on one.â He hands him a straw to poke through the bag.
âI donât understand, have we met before?â
âYou were my patient the day you were left out to die. I got caught up with other patients so I had you discharged hoping you could call the number I left behind to get answers.â
It takes Jisung five tries until heâs able to poke the straw through the blood bag. The smell hits him instantly, his fangs protracting as if heâs ready to attack. He follows his instincts telling him to drink. âWhat number?â
Kun nods his head towards the card. âThat same one, I left it to one of the nurses to give to you once you were discharged.
Jisung pulls away from the straw covering his mouth in shock, âOh that, I thought that was a card from those cult recruiters so I threw it out.â
The breath the elder lets out is between one of frustration and annoyance, âThatâs okay, you got back here anyway.â
He takes another sip before remembering, âOh, I came here with my friends. Did you send them off?â
âOh yes, I believe I may have seen them heading towards the hospital cafeteria.â
Jisung nods. That seems about right for Chenle at least. âVery well, I have more patients to see. Once youâre done drinking feel free to leave.â
âThank you again, sir.â
âJust Kun is fine,â He smiles, âI have a feeling we will definitely be seeing each other more often now.â
âThank you, Kun.â
He lets out a shaky sigh once the room is left empty again. Never in Jisungâs life would he had ever predicted this to happen, or even that Vampires existed. It still felt like a joke but he knew better now. There was no reasonable explanation for why he had been able to survive that attack, or not survive.
Being a Vampire was still really confusing, did that mean he was dead? Heâd been out in the sun today and he didnât burn to death so that had to mean not all Vampires myths were true. Who was he kidding, he needed to reach out to whoever the fuck Kunâs friend was and fast.
He was so distracted by his own thoughts he failed to notice the door open. He looks up into your frightened eyes, he throws the blanket over himself to cover the blood hoping you didnât notice it.
âIââ You cut yourself off, âWas thatâ Were you drinking a blood pint?â
He shakes his head mumbling, âI wasnât doing anything.â
âReally Jisung is that the best you can come up with?â
âYou literally were you still have red on your lips.â You say motioning your hand over your face.
He covers his mouth, âItâs cherry Jell-o.â
You lock the door stepping closer to him. He shifts himself so the blanket completely covers his lap where the blood pint lays. He wasnât a good liar, especially not with you. You uncover his lap, gasping at the bag in front of you.
âPlease I can explain,â He jumps up ready to explain. Your squeal cuts him off before he can speak another word.
âI knew it, they had to be real. You know I partially moved away cause I assumed Vampires would be more to the West but well was I wrong.â You face him, eyes sparkling. âI never thought theyâd be hiding right under my nose.â
Jisung was lost, and not the kind of lost when he was seven and left behind at the zoo. He was the kind of lost where he felt ten pages behind the learning unit.
âJisung.â You take a seat beside him, way too close for someone who just discovered Vampires existed. âHow could you not have told me this?â
You stay quiet awaiting for his answer. âI didnât know.â
Now you look lost so he tries to explain, âThis is also a new thing, It kinda happened not too long ago. I found out just now, like two minutes ago when the doctor told me.â
âYour Doctor?â You speak slowly as if you were making sense of the words.
âHe told me I could call him Kun. It turns out like two weeks ago when I got attacked I became this.â He flaps his hands up. âIâm not sure if I was supposed to share that information with anyone though.â
Youâre silent for a solid minute, which is pretty good considering that when he found out he was only in denial. He takes in a breath, he wouldâve taken you rejecting him over turning into a vampire if that meant you were scared of him now.
âI see, so you donât understand any of this?â
He shakes his head, âKun gave me this paper though, he said that this person will help me better understand and supply me with⌠what I need.â He trails off.
You take the paper in hand, observing the number. âSo then we have to get in touch with this guy.â
âWaitâ we?â
âHello Jisung, this is not french class. Yes, we.â
âThereâs only two of us though?â
You pause, standing up from the hospital bed. âLele, youâve got to tell him Jiwi.â
The thought hits him like a bus, thereâs no way he could ever tell Chenle. Not only was he scared about what his friend would think, but also how would he feel about him being close to you. Chenle didnât like to admit it but he was a very protective older brother, one time a guy made fun of you in the third grade and he punched the guy.
He shakes his head, âNo. I canât, thatâd change so much.â
âNothing would change, youâre still the same Jwi he grew up with, youâre his best friend.â The more Jisung thinks about it the more he realizes that losing his best friend would automatically mean losing you too. Heâd rather die than let any of those things happen.
He just couldnât take the risk, what if Chenle hated him or like stabbed him with a cross or something. He wasnât really sure how this Vampire thing worked but still. This was too scary to even imagine so it had to be a no.
âJisung, I know how you are. Youâre worried.â You grab onto his face with both of your hands. He recognizes how weird this position looks, him looking up to you as you tower over him. âYou will be okay, Lele cares about you. If you keep this from him, once he finds out he would only be more upset.â
Jisung looks to the floor, âHe wonât find out.â
You poke his cheek with his thumb to grab his attention once more, âYou know you canât keep a lie.â
He lets out a heavy sigh, youâre right. He liked to think you both were the only ones who could read him like a book, but he knew better.
âFine.â
You squeal, âGreat, iâll go grab him now.â
He holds your arm gently yet tight enough to keep you from leaving. âAfter I meet with this guy. I have to better understand myself before just jumping out of the closet.â
You nod in understanding, âI understand, then letâs meet up with this guy tomorrow, yeah?â
âSounds goodââ Jisungâs voice is cut off by the banging on the door.
Your eyes go wide remembering you had locked the door, the sound of your brotherâs banging making you run straight to the door to unlock and open it.
âYou force me to bring everything up on my own and lock the door? Have fun sleeping with Daegal tonight.â He says, placing the food on the table.
The room goes dead silent, Jisung avoiding any eye contact with his friend. Chenle looks at both of you suspiciously, âYou guys werenât doing weird shit right?â
You choke on your own spit, âDonât be a creep Lele, this is a public place you know.â
He doesnât look convinced, raising his eyebrow. âThen stop acting weird, I didnât wait in line for like fifteen minutes waiting for Salty & Sweet Diner to make your sandwich for nothing.â
You reach into the bag, pulling your own meal out. âThanks Lele, I love you.â
âDonât be gross.â He tosses the bag at Jisung, âEat up, wouldnât want you collapsing in front of everyone again, it was embarrassing.â
âThanks,â Jisung speaks slowly, not sure if this meal would be able to go down especially given how heâd already ate, or drank, moments before.
âWhy is everyone so awkward?â Chenle bursts out, earning an awkward laugh from the two of you.
After calling the number Kun left behind, it took two tries until it actually connected. The person who had answered the phone left an address for Jisung to write down, which led him and y/n to where they stood now.
The house was enormous, and this was coming from someone who spent majority of his childhood in Chenleâs two story house. It was completely white, save for the deep rich wood color on the windows and the front door. Bushes surrounded the entryway, leading up to the entrance, flowers left in a garden to the left of the house.
âWow,â You whispered, Jisung loved the way your eyes twinkled when you were admiring something. He was sure his own eyes did the same whenever he looked at you. âThis is beautiful.â
He keeps his eyes on you, âIt really is.â He thinks for a moment about how nice it would be to live in a house with you like this, but heâs snapped out of the dream quickly once the front door opens.
âJisung right?â The voice comes from a figure hiding behind the door. âYou can come in.â
Jisung heads into the house, you following behind him. You grip onto his arm and heâs not sure if itâs subconsciously but he canât help but feel shy at the touch.
âTake a seat,â You both listen, taking a seat on the couch. âOkay Iâll start by introducing myself, I am Lee Taeyong. You can call me Tyong. Jisung, you brought a human?â
âI already know,â You respond abruptly his gaze finding your own. âI found out when he did.â
âAh I see, you guys are together then?â
Jisungâs eyes feel like they popped out of his skull, heâs quick to dismiss the question, âNo. Well sheâs my friend and I trust her and if you mean literally then yes, weâre together right now butââ
Your strident voice cuts him off, âHe gets it Jisung.â
Taeyong looks at the both of you like he has you both figured out, but he doesnât press any further. âWell, in that case let me explain to you what this new form means.â
Jisung nods, ready to hear what this new life intels.
âFirst part, I think Kun told you, but you need to make sure you are consuming enough blood. That way your organs wonât deteriorate. You should be fine with about six pints within a week, do not try and go any further than that, itâs very unsafe.â
âThis is what caused him to faint before right?â Your voice rings out. He finds it awfully adorable how much you want to learn about him, even if itâs not technically just about him.
âPrecisely, thatâs why you should also make sure he is drinking enough. You both have my number so be sure to call whenever you may need blood, I know fledglings find it difficult to drink straight from the source.â
âBy straight from the source you meanââ
Taeyong nods towards you, âYes, humans. Itâs actually safer that way, for both Human and Vampires. As a vampire you wonât have to worry about never having blood and as a human, well Iâve heard the feeling is euphoric.â
Jisung bites his lip to keep from embarassing rambling, âYeah Iâm not sure I feel comfortable doing that.â
âThatâs fine, there is another thing, erase those myths you hear. Garlic is fine, Crosses are fine, and feel free to walk in the sun. Although, keep in mind it does drain energy more, so avoid being in the sun when youâre low on blood.â
Realization hits Jisung in that moment, that must be the reason he had fainted at the airport. âI tried eating, I couldnât. I kept vomiting everything.â
Taeyong hums for a moment before responding, âCould that have been because of the fact that you hadnât fed?â
Jisung nods, âYeah, I wasnât drinking any blood for that time I just kept sleeping.â
âWow,â You sound excited, âSo basically youâre immortal right? Any cool super powers we should know about?â
Taeyong lets out a laugh, it eases Jisungâs anxiety about the assumingely elder man. He was scared being a Vampire would be ten times worse than it actually was. âWell there are its downsides, for one donât expect to be able to walk into any house without an invite.â
You let out a laugh, Jisung canât even take offense, given the situation is pretty hilarious. âSo youâre saying jiwi needs to ask before coming over?â
âBefore entering the premises, yes. Itâs not too bad though considering you do have better hearing, eyesight, and quicker reflexes.â
Jisung grins, âYouâre right, is there anything else?â
Taeyong wonders for a moment before continuing, âDonât worry about dying, itâs practically impossible for a Vampire to die besides starving to death or⌠wolf venom.â
âWhat?â You jump up from your seat, âThereâs wolves too?â
âYa ya ya,â Jisung pats the couch for you to sit down again, his words contradict the beaming smile he has watching you get so excited.
You take a seat, âIâm sorry this is just, this is so much like the books.â You lightly slap Jisung on the shoulder.
âDonât get too cocky, the reason is because wolf blood is fatal to our kind. If it were to somehow be ingested, you would die.â
âI understand.â
âThis is great, thereâs no way you would ever come close to contact with a vampire, Jiwi this is amazing,â You pinch his cheek earning a look from Taeyong that youâre too distracted to notice. âDo you happen to have a phone? I need to call my brother to come pick us up.â
Jisungâs eyebrows raise, âI thought we were going to take the bus back?â
âWell Itâs better to tell lele now, you know everything there is to know. Could I borrow your phone?â
âFeel free,â Taeyong replies, âItâs in the furthest room down the left.â
âThank you, sir.â You run out quickly, skipping steps as you make your way to your destination.
Jisung smiles to himself, feeling shy now that youâre gone. âYou like her, a lot.â
His eyes meet the elder, âIâ We grew up together.â
âSo then you love her?â He feels his face get warmer, lifting his hands to cover himself. âThey say blood taste the sweetest from someone you love.â
âOh I couldnât do that, I would never put her in such a risk.â
âYou couldnât, Vampires naturally have strong resistance, even fledglings, such as yourself. Thereâs no way of turning someone without bringing them to the brink of death, and biting them then. If a vampire were to lose themselves and kill a human, itâd be purposefully.â
Jisung stays quiet, not really sure what to say.
âWith that being said, Human and Vampire relationships arenât easy. You must keep in mind that even though you donât have to worry about hurting them physically, you can still do so emotionally.â
Taeyongâs voice comes out rough, as if he was speaking from experience. Jisung is curious and doesnât want to press, but he also knows if you were to ask him later about it youâd be disappointed in his limited information.
Picturing your disappointment is enough to get him to inquire. âBy emotionally you mean?â
âImmortality isnât something everyone yearns for. Itâs a blessing to some and a curse to others, I speak from experience.â
Jisung can see the pain in Taeyongâs eyes, so this time he refuses to ask further. He hates the awkward silence so he tries to find a new topic of discussion, âWait, you mentioned how Vampires are very resilient, how is it that I was attacked and became the way I did?â
Taeyong ponders for a moment before replying, âDid you happen to make out the state of the Vampire?â
Jisung shakes his head, âI just remember my guts being split open and then the piercing fangs in my neck.â
âThatâs strange, It could be something relating to the current rise in fledglings. Thereâs been many like yourself who have been attacked for the past week. Usually if a vampire loses all control, then thereâd only be people left dead.â
âThis doesnât seem like a coincidence then.â Your voice rings out from beside them, âIsnât it more purposeful if thereâs more vampires turning than deaths?â
âIt seems so, Iâll have to look further into it. For the meantime you shouldnât worry, this isnât a problem you should deal with.â
Jisung stands from his seat, âThank you once again Taeyong, the help you and Kun have been means a lot.â
âIt isnât a problem, make sure you take care of yourself okay?â
âLele is parked outside, it was nice meeting you Yongie.â You say with a smile.
He freezes for a half second, returning your smile shortly after. âYou too, y/n.â Jisung gets whiplash from the shift, almost questioning his own memory of the situation.
You pull onto his arm dragging him outside of the home to meet with your brother. The door closes and soon after you speak up, âWe have to find out what weird shit is going on.â
âHuh?â
âYou heard me. Thereâs obviously someone purposely turning innocent people into vampires, we need to find out why and who.â You turn your gaze to his, âDo you remember anything weird about your attacker?â
Jisung tries to remember as much as he can from the attack besides the feeling of bleeding out and the burn of the bite piercing his skin and turning him into what he is now. He thinks back as much as he can until it dawns on him.
âThere was a man there. He had called out to the thing and it jumped off me in an instant. I thought he was just trying to save my life but if that were the case wouldnât the vampire have attacked him after?â
âSo this man, he mustâve had something to do with your attack. Jisung, this guy could be the person behind all of this,â You take a step closer to him, âDo you remember anything else?â
He tries to make out the face of the attacker, but the most he can imagine was the creepy face like mask on it. âThe way it moved, it was crawling. It wasnât normal, that thing wasnât Vampire or human like at all.â
âThese arenât any regular fledglings then, this could mean something way more.â
Jisung looks into your face again, he always loved the way you looked when you were deep in thought. Your brows would furrow in the cutest way and your teeth would dig into your lips in concentration. Your very plush lips that Jisung couldnât help but wonder how they would feel on his own.
A honk startles him, Chenle parked in front of the building waiting. The window rolls down, Chenle yelling out to the two of them, âHurry up before I leave you both alone!â
âSorry!â Jisung shouts out, his ears turning red.
Before he can run towards the car you squeal, shaking his shoulder, âThis is so exciting! We have to tell lele about everything and get ready to solve this case!â
Jisungâs mouth goes dry, you walk away before he has a chance to respond. He already knows that thereâs no way of stopping you once youâve got your mind set on something. Realistically he could try, but you were as stubborn as a bull, and also you had him wrapped around your finger.
He lets out a sigh, Please donât let this be anything serious He follows your lead towards the car.
A nuclear bomb was no match for the effect Zhong Chenleâs laugh had on Jisungâs ears. He had been laughing on and off for the last three minutes, and everytime Jisung tried to further explain, heâd only laugh more.
âOkay, okay iâm done,â Chenle says taking in a breath and wiping his tears, âso what was it you were really going to tell me.â
You made brief eye contact with Jisung before turning back to your brother, âLele, heâs telling the truth.â
âA Vampire, really?â He stands from his seat at the table and walks towards the fridge for a drink, âYou finally watched Dracula or?â
âNo, heâs being serious.â You stood up marching towards your brother. âDidnât you wonder how he suddenly got better at the hospital?â
He shrugs, âIâm guessing he had an IV drip?â
âChenle.â Your tone is very serious, itâs enough to make your brother stop with the jokes and hear you out. âAre you going to keep laughing or actually listen to what weâre saying.â
âIâm laughing because this is stupid, newsflash y/n Vampires donât exist and even if they did, what makes you think theyâd turn Jisung into one of them.â
âHeyââ Jisung interjects while Chenle adds, âNo offense.â
âOkay whatever then youâre never going to listen, Jiwi show him.â
Jisung pauses for a second remaining seated in his chair. He points at himself in question, âMe?â
You take a deep sigh, âWeâre trying to prove it to him arenât we Jisung?â
âRight,â He stands up putting his hands into his pocket, âwhat should I do?â
The door bell goes off in the house, none of them, with the exception of Chenle, knew there was company coming over. Chenle begins to head towards the door, âIf you guys are done being weird now, you can start taking the drinks out of the fridge.â
âJisung, your fangs hurry up and take them out.â
âI donât know how to do that on instinct?â
âWell try! Youâre gonna let him just think youâre a liar?â
âI told you this wouldnât work!â You groan before pricking your finger with a pin. âWhat are you doing?â
âMaybe if you smell blood theyâll come out on instinct.â You shrug, the tiniest drop of blood forms on your finger. Itâs enough to make Jisung take two steps away from you, covering his mouth to hide the fangs that are forcing themselves out.
âLet me see!â You say, dropping the pin and walking towards Jisung. He backs away further hitting the wall behind him and shaking his head.
âY/n, your blood is really overwhelming, you can step away now.â
âI just want to see them, this is our way to show Lele.â
Jisung stutters, barring his teeth and unwrapping his hand from around his mouth slowly. You gasp at the sight of his fangs, leaning your finger forward to touch them.
âWhat the hell are you guys doing?â Chenleâs voice is enough to make the two of you jump away from each other.
Xiaojun who stands behind Chenle drops the bag of food on the floor. Even the loud sound of a bottle breaking isnât enough to distract from the awkward silence.
âYour teethââ Xiaojunâs voice comes out shrill, âYou have fangs?â
Jisung bows his head shyly, âSurprise.â
Chenle begins âYouâre aââ
âVampire!â Xiaojun shouts, âIâve read all about this on AOL!
âWhat are you talking about?â Renjun replies. Jisung hadnât even noticed him within all of the chaos. Vampires arenât real.â
Xiaojun shakes his head, âThey are, thatâs why thereâs been so many attacks lately.â
âThe news said it was Bear attacks.â
âOh come on, in Melody? Bears donât attack in cities, Renjun.â Xiaojun says.
Chenle cuts the both of them off, âJisung those teeth,â He signals to his face, âtheyâre real?â
âOf course theyâre real.â You say, stepping towards the counter to grab a rag and cover your wound. âThatâs what weâve been trying to tell you.â
In that moment Jisungâs teeth retract on their own, going back to normal. âGuess iâll have to explain everything now right?â
âSo youâre saying, thereâs some kind of vampire sire who is forming an army of mutant vampires?â
âThatâs exactly it.â You reply earning an eye roll from Renjun.
âI believe you, like I mentioned thereâs been so many attacks lately in the city. Something is happening and itâs unnatural.â
âThatâs the same thing you said when you got that chain email about a ghost spirit that fell down a well.â
âThat was one time, Chenle. This is not normal though, neither is the way Jisung had sharp teeth and suddenly heâs back to normal!â
âI donât have any other way of proving it, but iâm not lying.â Jisung says to his best friend, âI know it seems unreal but weâre telling the truth. We have to do something to stop this, you know how many innocent people donât end up like me and instead end up dead.â
Chenle thinks for a long moment before groaning, âI swear to god if youâre trying to get back at me for the wrong call prank I did on you last year, you will have your third trip to the hospital this year.â
Jisung smiles, happy his friend is fully trusting him even though the situation itself sounds straight out of a bad soap opera. Their cheers are cut short by Renjun.
âI for one think all of this is stupid. If what you guys are saying is true, what are we supposed to do about it? Jisung is the only Vampire here, weâre only human.â
âI have a plan,â Y/N speaks up, âSo I think since most of the attacks have been happening within the night and in remote areas, it would be better for someone to walk alone.â
âYou want one of us to act as bait?â
âNot one of you, me.â Chenle immediately sets his glass down, Jisung turning to meet your eyes.
âYou canât do that.â Both of them speak at the same time, Jisung continues, âI donât want any of you putting yourself at risks for me. I can go.â
âThat wonât work,â Xiaojun speaks, âyouâre already a vampire so you wonât be any sort of bait.â
âI am going, thereâs no question about it. You guys will just have to keep an eye out for me.â
âIâm not going to let you do that Y/N,â Chenleâs voice comes out low, âYouâre my little sister, if this is a real maniac then donât think for a goddamn second Iâd ever let you go through with something this dangerous.â
âIâm not asking for permission,â You raise your voice, âI am going. Unless any of you would rather.â
Itâs silent for a moment, Jisung wants to speak up but he knows better than to try. Chenle knew just as much also, you were more stubborn than he was.
âI think I know how we can keep in contact with you without getting too close,â Xiaojun comments, the rest of the group looking to his direction. âI got some Walkie-talkies, a lot of them. We can use those to make sure Y/N is okay.â
âGreat, bring them four days from today.â
âFour Days?â Jisung asks, heâd thought this would at least be postponed til they could let Taeyong know.
âMight as well get this over with,â Renjun says, Chenle doesnât look happy in the slightest so he offers a pat to his shoulder before continuing, âCalm down, thereâs likely nothing happening at all just as you mentioned. We go out and try and find these guys, we donât find shit, then we end up back here laughing the rest of our lives away.â
Chenle seems the furthest away from calm but gives in anyway, âFine, but letâs discuss details later, Iâm starving.â
October 26th
It was three in the morning by the time you guys had arrived beside some alleyway in the southern area of the city. Chenleâs car had stayed parked as you guys began discussing the plans for tonight.
âSo iâll be walking down the alleyway on the northern side, Chenle you stay here guarding the car, Jisung you need to make sure to stay free in case a fledgling pops up out of nowhere, Renjun you stay on the east side, Xiaojun you stay outside of the restaurant at the end of the alleyway.â
âI still donât think this is a good idea.â Chenle says, mostly to you. You ignore him shifting focus on Xiaojun.
âYou brought the Walkies right?â
âOf course I did.â He opens the bag on his shoulder, passing one walkie-talkie each to the entire group.
âHow can you afford this many,â Renjun asks.
Xiaojun shrugs, âYou can find anything on the web.â
Jisung grabs onto his walkie tightly, you turn to face him taking in the doubtful expression he has. âJiwi, donât worry iâll be okay. You have faster reflexes and better hearing than any of us, so donât be scared.â
He nods, itâs weird for him to be in this position now. Jisung wasnât used to being the one who stood out, he actually preferred to be the one in the background most days. This time he had no choice, he played the most important role here and that was to keep you safe.
âCould we talk for a bit?â He feels Chenleâs hand on his shoulder pulling him to the side. He follows the elder walking off to the side where their conversation wonât be overheard.
âI know this whole vampire thing is new to you too, itâs new to all of us and iâm not trying to put more weight on your shoulders butââ He takes in a deep breath. âPlease protect my sister. Sheâs very capable of standing up for herself most of the time, hell she even scares me sometimes but this isnât a regular person weâre dealing with according to you both.â
âI swear Chenle, I didnât want her to do this in the first place but,â
âShe has a mind of her own,â He sighs, âIâm well aware.â
âI wonât let anything happen to her, I know sheâs your sister and you love and care about her a lot but sheâs also very important to me too. I loââ He cuts himself off, âI care a lot about her.â
âYou donât have to hide it anymore Sung, well if you could consider making googly eyes at y/n anytime youâre around her âhidingâ.â
Jisung covers his shy smile before responding, âI didnât think you noticed.â
âWell everyone did, except y/n of course, sheâs denser than youâd think. I have no problem with you, youâre my best friend and I know what kind of person you are and how much you care about her, but I need you to promise that you will keep her safe tonight. If anything were to ever happen to her, Iâd kill you. Literally.â
Jisung knew that as much as he loved you, Chenle was always going to be protective over you. Itâs not a fact that anyone really dwells on, but for a large part of your upringing it was Chenle who was helping take care of you. Your parents were always out on business and yes there were nannys for you both growing up but still, nobody felt more of a responsibility for you than Chenle did even at the age of 6.
Thatâs why it means so much that heâs telling Jisung to watch over you. It means he trusts him enough to lift the weight off of his own shoulders, and make sure youâre happy and healthy, even outside of this insane situation and in a real relationship.
âIâd kill myself before letting something happen to her.â Jisung replies truthfully. He meant it, heâd never be able to forgive himself for not keeping you safe. The thought scares him, a life without you would be no life worth living.
Chenle nods, âThen make sure we all end up in one piece, including yourself, Iâm not sure how my sister would feel going bowling with a dead man.â
âWell iâm halfway there.â His friend laughs, slapping his shoulder.
âLetâs get back to the rest.â
âY/N, check check,â Thereâs no reply, âHello? Y/N can you hear me?â
You pick up the walkie bringing it to your lips, âXiaojun if you donât shut up, this plan isnât going to work.â
The voice comes through again this time in a whisper, âSorry.â
As you walk the alleyway you realize two things. One, you have to take in a stray cat, thereâs way too many roaming these streets and two, city sewage is disgusting. The smell is strong and disgusting, itâs like something died.
You roam the alleyway silently, no activity happening whatsoever. At this point it feels like youâve been walking for a solid five minutes, even though youâve only been there for less than a minute. Itâs until you turn the corner that you hear a noise from behind you.
You beg to the angels that Jisung can hear or see everything going on, before prompting yourself to run. You start running, the footsteps behind you going into sync with your own.
You fight the urge to look back, hearing the footsteps only get closer. You hold your breath turning the corner, it feels like your lost for a moment, your brain not processing the route your on and only trying to get you to safety.
Itâs when you take another right that you feel an arm hook onto your jacket, you rip it off of yourself, not in the mood to fight for your favorite jacket and become a late night snack for the fledgling.
You keep running forward, a light luminating at the end of the alley, only as you get closer you realize itâs a dead end.
âFuck.â
You reach into your pocket snatching the walkie out only a few feet away from the wall. âCode Black, Dead end.â
Renjunâs voice rings out, âLeft or Right?â
âRightââ The walkie in your hand is thrown out of the way, the fledgling grabbing onto your hand and throwing you against the wall with brute force.
You gasp once you look into its face, the fangs resemble that of a vampire but nothing else. Its skin reeks of rotten flesh, pieces of skin and bones protruding off of different parts of its body.
You hold in a gag as it pulls in close, itâs in that moment that youâre able to think fast and use the force of your elbow to push it off of you. You try running towards the walkie but itâs too fast, gripping onto your leg and pulling you backwards.
You use your leg to kick it away, the walkie is about a foot away, you crawl over and reach for it, successfully grabbing it. âCode Red! I repeat Code Reââ
Jisung appears in that moment, grabbing onto the fledgling and throwing it against the wall. You stare in shock, the adrenaline from the attack still running through your veins. Jisung is strong, but that fledgling puts in a good fight.
He throws the creature once again this time to the ground, baring his fangs in anger as he grips the throat of the fledgling. Heâs so out of it, is intent is to kill, thatâs until he hears your voice ring out.
âJiwi!â
He turns to face you, taking note of the way your leg was bleeding. His grip loosens, the creature already unconscious as he makes his way towards you.
âWhat happened? Why are you bleeding?â His worried eyes meet your own.
âI think when it dragged me its claws pierced my leg, itâs okay though iâm fine.â You say out of breath.
âY/N!â Chenle runs towards the both of you, Renjun by his side.
âHoly shit, this is real. All of this shit is real.â Renjuns eyes are wide in fear.
âYeah and instead of helping my sister you froze.â Chenle says angrily.
âIââ Renjun stutters out, âIâm sorry, I just couldnât believe my eyes.â
âHey itâs okay, Iâm fine. Jiwi got here just in time.â You say standing up with his help.
âI beg to fucking differ, youâre bleeding.â Chenle points at the blood on your leg.
âHey itâs okay, itâs nothing just a little blood.â You pat your brotherâs shoulder.
âWhere is Xiaojun?â Renjun says suddenly, all of you going silent.
âThis one was the only one, I didnât spot any other creature nearby so he should be getting here soon.â
The tension is still in the air, Chenle turning towards Jisung. âYou were almost too late, whatever happened to your promise?â
âI got here as fast as I could.â
âBullshit.â He sticks his finger directly to Jisungâs chest.
âGuysââ Renjunâs voice warns, though not fast enough.
âWhat promise? Iâm okay, why are the two of you acting as if iâm dead.â You make out before sharp fangs meet your shoulder. You feel a strong surge of pain, your body feels like itâs been set ablaze. Within an instant you fall to your knees, Jisung turning around to pull the creature off of you.
Heâs able to push it back, but this time itâs much more stronger, it throws him to the floor getting ready to plunge onto you again before Chenle gets in itâs way, a wooden plank in his hand. He uses the blank to block the creature from attacking, Renjun running to pick Jisung up from the floor.
The creature snaps the wood in half, causing Chenle to fall beside you, before it can attack once more, a noise sounds from behind it catching its attention.
âHey!â Xiaojun yells out, the creature turns around. He sprays it in the eyes causing it to go blind, it screeches, Jisung attacks causing it to go unconscious again, this time making sure itâs out fully.
The group take deep breaths processing the scene. Your body feels better from the bite, though your brother refuses to leave your side.
âWhat the fuck was that?â Chenle says at the same time Jisung asks, âPepper spray?â
Xiaojun shrugs, âHey I told you, you could find anything on the web.â
Going to the hospital for the third time this month wasnât something Jisung wouldâve guessed in his monthly bingo card, he was mostly losing anyway, who wouldâve thought becoming a vampire was more plausible than getting tickets to a Def Leppard tour.
Kun sits to the corner of the room in his office, using a computer to research whatever the heck is wrong with that thing they captured. Jisung turned his attention to the left, where you sat, Chenle guarding you like a dog.
He wanted to go to you, ask how you were feeling and if your leg was hurting, but he knew better than to interfere especially when Chenle was staring darts at him. He sighs trying to piece together what might have happened.
Thinking back on it, it was in a flash. He saw a man with a mask pass by the deeper end of an alleyway. He made the choice to follow after, realizing that might be the thing they were looking for. It was the second he got too close that the figure stared right into him.
A loud ringing noise sounded into his ear. He tried to keep staring, to make sure the figure wouldnât disappear. But the closer he got the louder the sound was, and the closer he got the more it became obvious. This wasnât a creature such as the one who attacked him before, this was a real life person, a Vampire.
Heâd heard the sound of your screams and it was able to snap him out of his trance, the man disappeared in front of him and within the next second he went towards the sound of your voice and attacked the monster.
He wished you didnât end up hurt in the process, it was his fault for becoming a vampire and even dragging any of you into this. It was a bite that Kun said would have no effect on you whatsoever, but he still couldnât help but feel angry at himself for not handling everything better.
He took in a heavy breath before Kun spoke up calling the attention from all of you. âI have gotten into contact with a few friends of mine, they suggest that itâd be better for the fledgling to stay here, while they come to further analyze it.â
âSo then what do we do in the meantime?â Your voice comes out smoothly.
âYou are in no position to help, none of you are. I understand you guys want to help but this is a battle for us to do, Jisung shouldnât have even been part of this.â
Before youâre able to argue, Jisungâs voice interrupts. âIâm sorry, sir.â
Kun sighs, getting a signal from his pager, âLook, I know you all want to help but itâs just not safe. Head back home and stay there, especially in the nighttime. That goes for you too, Jisung.â
The lot of you walk your way out of the hospital, waiting within your group for a signal to leave.
âOkay,â You speak, âI say we give it til tomorrow night then we go out again, who knows how many more of those creatures are out roaming. We could definitely try capturing as many as possible.â
âY/N. You got hurt, weâre not going to do this anymore.â Chenle replies. The rest of the group staying quiet until Renjun speaks.
âI think itâs better we listen to what Kun said, this isnât our battle to fight, we have no part in this. To try and get in between could end up with all of us dead, thatâs like horror stupidity 101.â
Jisung canât even laugh at the irony with the situation at hand.
âBut it does involve us, our city and people are in danger and you want us to hold back?â You argue, âIâm not going to sit back and wait for more people to die or end up victims to those things.â
âYou canât save everyone, Y/N donât you realize that?â Chenle shouts, âYou could have been that exact person youâre talking about and you still want to risk it?â
âThat didnât happen though,â You reply, âJisung got there just in time.â
âJisung didnât get there on time, if he did then you wouldnât be standing here with that bite on your shoulder.â
Jisung flinches at the words, he knows that Chenle is still mad at him, and honestly heâs mad at himself too. It was a big risk for everyone to be there. None of you know anything about these creatures and it couldâve ended with everyone dead, and the fault would be on Jisung.
He let you take control when he knew that it was unsafe. Heâs a vampire now, he isnât like the rest of you. If he were to go alone he would be fine, a scratch, a bite, anything and he would be okay but that wasnât the same for you guys.
âChenle is right, I shouldnât have even thought this would be okay. I put you all in danger tonight.â
âNo, Jisung donât say that,â You interject, âThis was all my plan, you didnât do anything wrong.â
âExcept for promising to keep you safe but of course he canât do shit right can he?â Chenle spits out.
âHey guys what the fuck.â Xiaojun tries intervening.
âYou canât put the blame on him, it was my idea on the first place.â
âAnd yet he knows better than to listen to your stupid ideas.â
Jisung canât help but feel a rush of anger, not when Chenle is purposefully trying to dig into his skin. âLike youâre any better than me?â
âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
âGuys seriously, cut it out.â Renjun whispers, âPeople are staring.â
âYou know exactly what the fuck I mean. The reason Y/N had to leave to study abroad in the first place.â A flash of hurt passes through Chenleâs face but Jisung is too far deep to stop, âYouâre just upset that you couldnât protect her yourself because you were so in your own head you couldnât tell when your sister needed you.â
âFuck you Park Jisung, like you ever meant anything to anyone here. The only reason half of the people you know are friends with you is because of me. You had nobody then and I felt sorry for you, so if you think youâre better than me news fucking flash you arenât.â
The group goes silent save for your voice, âWhat the fuck is wrong with the both of you? Seriously youâre going to speak over me? I donât need any of your help I didnât need it then or even now.â
Jisung looks at you, tears brewing and ready to fall over. âJisung what would you know about why I studied abroad? You think some high school bullying was gonna drive me away thatâs not the kind of person I am. And Chenle, Seriously? You know for a damn fact that Jisung is as important to us as we are to him.â
You take in a breath, tears finally spilling from your eyes. âIâm not going to deal with the two of you fighting anymore, this is not why I wanted to come back early.â You walk away leaving the rest of the group quiet.
Renjun pulls onto Jisungâs arm urging him to step away, âLetâs go for now, the both of you could use some time away to cool off.â
The day had been slower than it usually felt, it was almost time to clock out for the night and even though the past three days were busy work days, it still felt weird. Jisung was used to late night arcade trips with his friends but of course being so stubborn meant neither him or Chenle had reached out to the other.
As far as he knew, Xiaojun was probably with his friend right now, whenever they two had their little petty fights. This time was different though, it was the biggest and longest fight theyâd ever had and they had been friends for practically a decade now.
It also hurt that in the past days he hadnât heard from you, he knew you were upset and didnât want to talk to him but would it kill you to reach out and just let him know you made it home safely? You walked out on your own, even with wild fledglings roaming the streets, that was a scary thought.
âYouâve been playing this song on a loop for the past twenty minutes.â Renjun groans.
âSorry.â
âDonât apologize now I feel bad.â
Jisung stays quiet, sweeping the floor as Renjun sits at the counter reading some horror comic. Renjun sighs placing the comic down before calling after Jisung, âCome on letâs talk.â
âThereâs nothing to talk about.â
âSure there isnât, thereâs also no reason youâve been playing Love Bites, your comfort song, for the past half an hour.â
âYou said it was twenty minutes earlier.â
âAnd that doesnât matter, tell me whatâs going on.â
Jisung takes a seat beside Renjun, looking down as he speaks, âI just. Me and Chenle have never gone this long without speaking. I donât even know why I said what I did, Chenle isnât at fault for anything. I just couldnât bite my tongue this time, not when he was blaming me.â
Renjun nods so he continues, âI was trying you know, when I found out I didnât want to tell any of you about any of this. I was going to just disappear, hide out with Taeyong probably and live out my early vampire days there but y/n found out right after I did.â
Itâs true, heâd even mentioned it to Taeyong once and the elder had said he would be okay with it. Itâd make it easier to stay on track of his blood intake and plus Jisung wouldnât have to be alone.
âWell iâm glad you didnât just leave, It would be really hard trying to find a new part timer to take your place,â Renjun jokes. âBut also, you should know Chenle was just being protective over y/n. Iâm not saying heâs in the right, he didnât have to keep pushing your buttons and iâm sure heâs thinking about that now.â
Jisung scoffs, âI doubt it.â
âJisung.â His voice is stern, âChenle does care about you, youâre his best friend. Iâm not going to sit and defend either of you, I think the both of you were immature, and frankly I think Y/N deserves an apology most right now.â
Heâd tried, only everytime he showed up to your house he got too scared that Chenle would answer the door, and he couldnât exactly just sneak in, Vampire rules got in the way of that.
âStop being a loser and talk to them. Itâs whatâs best for all of us, and yes I say yes. Xiaojunâs been calling nonstop everyday asking if iâve made any progress with you.â
Jisung laughs, âHas he made any with Chenle?â
I donât know why donât you see for yourself.â The phone rings prompting Renjun to stand up from his seat.
Jisung sat for a moment, Renjun walking past him. The faint smell of Iron hit him again, his stomach twisting in hunger. He hadnât had any blood for the past few days, Taeyong had said there was a delay in receiving any. A shortage apparently, and heâs willing to bet thatâs because of the increasing number of fledglings flooding the streets.
âJi, itâs Taeyong.â
Speak of the devil, Jisung gets up and takes the phone in his hand, âHello?â
âMeet back at my place now and bring your friends.â The line goes silent. He furrows his brows, placing the phone back in its place.
âWhatâd he say?â
âWe have to go, now.â
When Jisung had shown up to Taeyongâs house the last people he thought heâd see was there. Not that he wasnât going to tell Chenle and Xiaojun to show up, he was pretty sure if Taeyong called him that meant he also called you. There had to be a reason as to how he got Jisungâs work number. The thought only pained him though, he wished youâd just call him.
He meets your eyes for a second before you look away, his heart breaks knowing youâre still angry at him. Chenle approaches you, and you only step away ignoring his presence. Jisung wonât lie, the petty part of him is really enjoying the fact that heâs not the only one on your bad side right now.
Taeyong enters the room garnering attention from the group, Kun on his side. âSo, the results came inââ
âYou are not the father?â Xiaojun whispers, earning confused looks from everyone else. âSorry.â
Kun clears his throat, âItâs just as we thought these are not normal fledglings. It seems that a lot of these happen to be undead folks who were brought back and turned into Vampires.â
âIâm sorry, what?â Chenle asks.
âLike night of the living dead?â Renjun inquires.
âPrecisely. Weâre completely unsure as to how this is possible, but it seems there is a very strong sorcerer who is using necromancy to bring back the dead.â
âSorcerer? Like a witch? Thereâs witches?â You say in pure disbelief.
âThere are,â Taeyong speaks, âThough the magic form of Necromancy is forbidden, it appears thatâs the case here.â
âA witch is turning them into vampires after bringing back zombies?â Jisung looks to Renjun, âIâm fully sober right?â
âI know it may seem hard to grasp but think of it this way. You know Vampires and Wolves exist, well so do Demons, Witches, Fae, and all sorts of things. This sorcerer, they arenât a weak one, and theyâre most likely working with a Vampire as well.â
Jisung recalls back to the night youâd been attacked. There was a man who had somehow been able to stop him, what if that were the sorcerer they were referring to?
âI canât believe this, Vampires are one thing but for there to be more than just that?â Renjun starts.
âItâs true. I think I saw them, the sorcerer that is.â
The room is silent as Jisung reiterates the night in his memory, Chenle looking to the side with guilt in his eye.
âIn that case then what you say is true. We need to put an end to this.â You speak up.
âHow many undead fledglings have been reported?â Jisung looks to Kun and Taeyong.
âFrom what it seems,â Taeyong starts, âThe increase of vampire attacks and vampire numbers have been about thirty and ten within this past month.â
âTen? that doesnât seem so bad.â Xiaojun says.
âTen doesnât seem like much until you add them to the amount of people who need blood supply. Itâs hard for fledglings as they arenât sure how to hunt without accidentally killing someone. They need around six pints of blood per week, and with more people choosing to stay inside then it makes it harder for us to supply said vampires with blood.â
âSo youâre saying thereâs a blood shortage for Vampires right now and itâs mostly caused by some guy whoâs overpopulating them?â You reply.
âPrecisely, this is a major problem, not to mention this isnât any mistake. The rise of vampires would mean he could be building his own army.â
âA Zombie-Vampire hybrid army? For what purpose?â
Kun turns to Chenle, âTo take over this city, and eventually maybe the world.â
Jisung didnât want to panic but the thought was terrifying. Not only would this put a risk on all of his loved ones, but this wouldnât work out for Vampires either. Thereâs only one way that this could all end, and thatâd be with the entire world bursting into flames, not literally but also sort of literally. âThereâd be no one left.â
Taeyong nods, âWhich is why we must act fast, Kun and I are trying to track down the area we believe these creatures are spawning from.â
âHoly crap this is so much like a video game.â Xiaojun whispers under his breath.
âWait,â Chenleâs voice speaks through everyone, âI think I might know for sure.â
The rest of the group look to him waiting his response, âWhen I was guarding the car I thought I saw the creature guy run along through the buildings before he was able to reach y/n. I donât know how he didnât notice me, but he just walked past. It looked as if he came from the upper northern buildings.â
âThe abandoned Church.â Renjun adds, âThat place has a deeper underground level, I wouldnât be shocked to find out that happens to be the witches lair.â
âWell then it seems we know exactly where this place is, we can meet up there tonight, Three AM Halloweenâs eve.â
The groups agrees, everyone beginning to grab their stuff and head out. Jisung notices you and begins to take a few steps towards your direction, heâs too late though. You sped off before he could even get a word in which he realizes was on purpose, youâre still mad at him.
Heâs about to turn the other way when a hand taps on his shoulder. âWe have to talk.â Chenle says, walking away in hopes Jisung was following him out, he was.
Itâs silent as the two of them sit outside on some random bench that was right in Taeyongâs neighborhood. The sound of kids passing through on their bikes is the only sound before a peaceful quietness fills the air. Well, peaceful is an understatement, the air was thick with awkwardness.
Jisung thinks of what to say, he doesnât want to keep this fight going but he also isnât sure how to approach the conversation. He gives himself time to come up with a sentence, but to his surprise itâs Chenle who speaks first.
âIâm sorry.â Jisung blinks at him in shock, âI realize now how unfair I was acting, you only tried your best and you did well in protecting y/n. I was scared in the moment, it sounds like an excuse but itâs true. I love my family, but Y/N is my sister, she means the most to me and I realize now even as I canât control her, you canât either.â
Jisung sighs, âNo a part of you was right, I promised you I wouldnât let her get hurt and I couldnât even keep that.â
Chenle shakes his head, âNo, you did all that you could and in the end it was good enough, sheâs here and sheâs perfectly fine. Sheâs ignoring the two of us but besides that sheâs normal.â
âYeah sheâd always be the one most angry at us whenever we would get into our fights.â
Chenle laughs, âUgh donât remind me. That brings me to my other apology, Jisung in case you didnât know Iâm a liar. You do mean a lot to me, how could you not? You are the closest friend iâve ever had. All of what I said was only to hurt you, Iâm not gonna lie, when you told me I was the one who couldnât protect y/n a part of me was so angry. I wanted you to hurt the way your words hurt me, the way I was hurting me, so I said that but I never meant it.â
Jisung takes a deep breath, dammit he really was an easy crier. âI was only saying that to hurt you, it isnât true in the slightest. Thereâs nobody who has watched over Y/N the way you have. Sheâs practically a child you raised since your parents werenât always around. Iâm sorry I ever said that because it only diminishes the hard work you put into helping raise y/n.â
âDonât give me the credit, sheâs raised herself perfectly with the time sheâs been abroad. But thank you.â
âI hate arguing with you, I hate for you or y/n to be mad at me.â
âThatâs your people pleaser speaking. I know youâre still upset cause Y/N hasnât spoken to you, maybe you should talk to her?â Chenle Suggests.
âIf I could I would, I donât want to annoy her if she doesnât even want to be around me right now though. I understand her anger, we shouldnât have tried to make it seem as if she needed protection or a guard or anything, sheâs a free spirit, itâs who you have known her as your whole life, and the person I fell in love with.â
Chenle pushes Jisungâs shoulder playfully, âYou are so in love with her I donât know how you ever thought you were being subtle. I think all sheâs waiting for is for you to reach out. As for me, sheâs only mad because I was too stubborn to want to talk to you.â
âDid you only come here to apologize so y/n would talk to you?â Jisung raises his eyebrow.
âNo! I am really sorry, I was just being a stubborn asshole about it.â
âSo your usual self.â Another hit to the shoulder, âIâll talk to her and apologize fully.â
âYou better. We have bigger fish to fry now, thereâs a psycho witch on the loose as you know.â Chenle stands up from the bench. âIâll leave you to your moment of silence if thatâs what you want but before I go I want to let you know. Thereâs nobody else, besides me of course, that my sister has ever cared for in her entire life.â
âWhat does that mean?â Jisung says, Chenle already beginning to walk away.
âNope, you talk to her and ask her what I mean! By the way, meet up at my house when youâre done, we have a crazy witch to catch!â
October 30th
It was only hours after theyâd met up at Taeyongâs house, this time everyone stood in the living room of Chenleâs two story house. It was only an hour until Kun and Taeyong said theyâd show up, the rest of the âSupernatural Huntersâ, as Xiaojun had called them, were readying themselves.
Renjun had mentioned that maybe if everyone had their own pepper spray among other things, theyâd be better able to protect themselves. So Xiaojun had searched the web and found packs of smoke bombs, protective goggles, and holy water, which Jisung had told him wouldnât work.
Heâd also found some costumes at the local department store he thought would be very fitting for tonight, which is why the group of four boys were currently dressed in beige. Jisung hadnât seen y/n, not since earlier today or well yesterday, itâs got him feeling anxious. Itâs hard for him to pay any attention, even now as Taeyong and Kun show up and begin to explain the plans, he isnât focused.
âOkay then itâs settled, weâre going to break into this place and wreak havoc.â Xiaojun smiles smugly, this is a video game fantasy of his coming true.
âNot exactly, though given the dangers of being attacked by these monsters, I was able to secure these for those of you who arenât able to defend yourselves.â Kun unwraps a fabric bag, sharp knives falling onto the table below.
Gasps are heard, Jisungâs friends reaching in to grab onto some, Jisung is about to grab one until Taeyong stops him. âThose arenât ordinary, they have wolfâs venom imbedded in them. A touch of yours especially in your current state, could only end up making you weaker.â
Right, Jisung hadnât had an ounce of blood in days, he really needed to find some and quickly. It was unsafe to go so long without any bags, Taeyong had asked if she was rationing his bags. He failed to mention that the bags heâd had ran out a long time ago.
âSo these could kill Jisung?â Renjun says, his finger tracing the blade.
âMore so temporarily disable him, unless youâre planning on stabbing him, in that case yes he would cease to exist.â
A chill runs down Jisungâs spine, he can already feel the effects of going so long without feeding. Before anyone can call over Jisungâs attention, the sound of footsteps enter the room.
You stood there eyebrows furrowed, stepping closer to the group. âWhat are you guys supposed to be? Ghostbusters?â Kun masks a chuckle with his hand.
âWhat are you doing here?â Chenle pulls you to the side.
âI was invited here just as you guys were?â You say as if itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âCome on now, keep up.â
âI donât think you should do this, what about your bite.â
âMy bite is fine, I can move my leg and arm perfectly so thereâs no problem here.â
âY/N,â Jisung calls to you with his voice low, the first words heâs said to you in the past days, âcan we talk, before you make your decision?â
You sigh, nodding your head. As much as you were still angry at him, he seemed like he had a lot to say. He also looked like shit, which you couldnât tell if that was because of the fact you hadnât spoken to him in almost a week.
He pulls you into the kitchen, which is a much bigger open space and reminds you of the last time you guys sat here together, the start of this entire fiasco.
He fidgets with his fingers refusing to meet your eye, âI want you to know Iâm sorry. I never meant to make it seem like you couldnât protect yourself or make your own decisions, I only want to keep you safe.â
âThatâs it Jisung, I donât need any of you keeping me safe. Not my brother and sure as hell not you.â
âI know but please, hear me out.â His eyes are wide with panic. You take in the dark under eyes he has along with the unnatural paleness, he looks tired. âThe reason I want to keep you safe is because you mean so much more to me than just a friend or Chenleâs sister. Youâre so sweet and understanding, I care about you so much that the last thing I could even think about before I turned into this thing was you.â
Youâre at a loss of words so he continues, âI have loved you for ever y/n, since the day I met you I knew you would be the most important person to me for the rest of my life and I was scared iâd never be able to tell you that if something were to happen to me. And now iâm even more scared that something could happen to you.â
âI understand but nothing is going to happen.â
âHow can you be so sure? I was sure Iâd walk back home and eat some noodles and then I became this.â He gestures to himself, âIt was scary enough seeing you get bitten, and maybe youâre okay but Iâm not. I canât have that happen again because I canât lose you, not before I ever got to tell you how much I love you or after.â
âJi, look at me.â You pull his attention onto you, grabbing onto the front of his shirt. âIâm going to be fine.â
âBut what if youâre not,â His voice cracks.
âI am. Iâm always going to be okay as long as iâm with you.â You wipe the tear from his face. He stares into your eyes, thereâs something so soothing about the way you look at him, maybe thatâs what Chenle was referring to earlier. The sparkle in your eyes was enough to convince Jisung that there was an entire galaxy within them, thatâs why you were able to see the world in such a different light.
He canât help but get lost in them, leaning into you. You take that moment to close the gap, meeting his lips with your own, soft and gentle. Itâs a small kiss, but it has deadly effect, within the next minute Jisung is leaning into you for more.
Hunger evident in the way he kisses you the second time. His tongue slides against your bottom lip asking for entry, you accept, tasting everything sweet on his tongue. His teeth bite your lip, the taste of iron filling your mouth. You pull away from the kiss, immediately touching the small wound on your lip.
Jisung steps away from you, regret filling his eyes. âIâm sorry. I donât know why I did that.â
âHey itâs okay, itâs just a small bite it barely hurts at all.â You say with a smile hoping he isnât too worried. He covers his face refusing to meet your eyes, âJisung, are you okay?â
You grab onto his hands uncovering his face. He has beads of sweet dripping down his skin thatâs hot to the touch, his fangs peaking out and his skin paler than before. âJisung whatâs wrong?â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not fine you look like youâre about to pass out.â It registers in your head, âHave you fed?â He stays quiet refusing to look anywhere but to the floor.
âYou have to feed Ji, you could die.â
âI have no blood, thereâs been a shortage thereâs nothing for me.â
âWell you have to drink, youâll die.â
âIâll be fine.â
âWell I wonât.â You reply sternly, the idea comes to your mind quickly, you push your hair back revealing your neck. âDrink.â
âY/N I canât do that, I could end up hurting you.â
âYou are hurting yourself and that hurts me, please just drink.â
The sharp sting is enough to make you hiss out in pain, but the feeling afterwards is pure bliss. You feel on cloud from the feeling of the blood flowing, all you can hear is the sound of Jisungâs breathing so close. You can feel the way his arms wrap around you, keeping you from falling at the lightheaded feeling.
It feels like you guys have been in this position forever, your eyes fluttering closed in comfort. Itâs when you feel weaker that you finally call out for Jisung, âJi, Is that enough?â
He mumbles too low for you to understand, he continues to drink out of you. You hands go to his head tugging at his hair, he lets out a groan pulling away. âYou taste so good.â
You smile, trying to recollect your balance. âFeel better?â
âSo much better.â He whispers into your ear, tickling you and making you giggle. âCome on, we have to go now.â
He whines, âDo we have to?â
âYes, theyâve been waiting for long enough.â You say covering the bite on your neck and dragging him back to the group.
âItâs time. Keep those blades on you at all times, call for Jisung and I if you happen to get into close contact with the target,â Taeyong goes over the plan again, âKun will stay out and watch, code Red if youâre in danger and need immediate assistance.â
âWe got this.â You say enthusiastically.
âSpeak for yourself, iâm shitting bricks right now.â Xiaojun holds onto his stomach.
âThe faster we figure out who the fuck is behind this, the faster everything will go back to normal.â Renjun pats his back.
âAlright then, letâs get these bitches!â Chenle shouts.
The silence that filled the place was unexpected to say the least. Their group had been walking around the Church and there were no strange noises whatsoever. There was no sign of any creatures either, so they began to doubt if this was the right place.
âI think we got it wrong, nobody is in here.â Xiaojun speaks up.
âWhere else would they be hiding? All of the attacks have been close to this place.â Chenle argues.
Itâs faint, but behind the talking the group is doing Jisung hears footsteps. He tries to shut out the voices in front of him, beginning to listen out further. âThereâs something.â Jisung says shushing the group.
âDo you hear anything?â You ask, trying to listen out also.
âI canât hear shit.â
âJisungâs right, it sounds like someone is here.â Taeyong says, sniffing out a horrible smell.
âGod, what the fuck is that,â Xiaojun covers his nose, âWhere the fuck is this even coming from?â
Your eyes go wide seeing the creature appear out of nowhere. âRight there!â You yell out, pointing out the group of fledglings running at your group at an ungodly speed.
The next few moments are full of bloodshed. Or whatever Vampire Zombie hybrids had, Jisung wasnât too familiar with their anatomy. He didnât have much time to think it over anyway, not when he was in the middle of fighting them off.
He successfully manages to knock one unconscious and looks to his friends who seem to be doing okay holding their own. Thereâs a few bodies of the hybrids on the floor, which should be a relieving fact, but not when he can sense that thereâs more on the way.
Suddenly he feels his body fall to the ground. The hybrid climbing over him to get to Chenle who was busy fighting another kind. Jisung drags the figure back, clawing at it to keep it from getting away. It screeches at him, shoving him once again but this time heâs able to keep it held down.
A shout is heard from Taeyong across the room, âJisung! Donât let him get away!â Jisung looks up seeing the man from before slipping out through the back of the stairs.
Jisung runs along following after him, catching up to him fairly quickly. âYou, why are you doing this?â
The man stops in his tracks, turning around to face Jisung straight on. He charges forward, knocking Jisung back with his strength. âCome on, fledgling. You charge in here and yet you stand so weak.â
Jisung stands up, âWho are you?â
âWrong question.â The man charges forward once again, his fists landing blows all over his body. Jisung is able to catch his first and flip the man over, knocking him down.
âI asked you two already.â Jisung pulls forward trying to pull off the mask of the man under him. He feels his body fly back from the force of the personâs legs kicking him.
âI made you who you are.â He tells Jisung, his voice rich with cockiness, âYou dare stand in front of me? You dare to question me. I made all of you and I can just as well erase you, I am the beginning and the end.
Jisung groans in annoyance, âDonât speak in riddles man just tell me who you are.â He dodges another attack from the man.
Jisung is quick with his movements, but his opponent isnât any different. As he continues to dodge the manâs efforts to attack him, he takes a split second to grab a hold of one of the wooden crosses on the wall.
The man charges forward again, this time Jisung is able to separate the two of them using the cross. The person pushes forward using all of his strength, for the first time in this fight Jisung finds himself struggling to fight back.
Itâs when an explosion is heard that Jisung is able to use the distraction as a way to take control again. He pins his opponent down, searching into his pocket for the pepper spray. The man fights back, flipping him and Jisung over and wrapping his hands around Jisungâs throat.
The feeling of losing consciousness slowly creeps up on Jisung, searching his pocket desperately for the spray. His hands wrap around it, pulling it out of his pocket and spraying the man where his eyes are.
In the next second, Jisung is able to gain control and push him down, snatching the mask from off of his face. âYouââ He gasps, âNo, I donât know who you are?â
Silence fills the air, âOf course you wouldnât, you donât know anything.â
âWho the hell are you? Why are you doing this in the first place?â
âBecause people like them donât need to exist.â The man points to where the group continue to fight against the mob. âThey used to be the ones killing us, we stayed innocent and yet so many of them couldnât wait to call us Satanâs children.â
The ringing fills Jisungâs ears again, making it hard for him to move. âWhat?â
âAnd yet you stand here, bonding with humans, as if they arenât the reason half of our population are dead.â
Jisung isnât very sure what to say, he never thought comforting the enemy was going to be part of the plan. Itâs until he hears a scream from you that he snaps out of his trance, at this point the enemy in front of him laughs.
âYou going to try and save your friends now?â
He hesitates, looking to where you guys are gathered, Taeyong frozen in fear. HIs hesitation was long enough for the man to begin to step back, so Jisung pulls the knife you had given him earlier to stop him from getting away.
It stings to the touch, but according to Kun it wasnât deadly to Jisung unless it penetrated the skin. He runs forward slashing the man in the stomach. Blood dripping from out of everywhere, literally. Who wouldâve thought Wolfâs Venom would cause a Vampire to bleed out from their mouth and eyes.
Itâs for a second time that he hears a shout, only this time itâs coming from Chenle. A sound Jisung had never heard before. He runs towards your group, the mob seemingly disappearing. Chenle is on the ground, holding onto you. You who happen to be on the floor with blood pooling below you.
âAnyone got a tampon?â You joke, the blood pouring out faster than youâd expected. Your brother stands before you with tears in his eyes threatening to spill. He holds your hand tightly, âCan you not make a joke when youâre not okay.â
âCan you not scold me when Iâm dying?â
âYouâre not dying.â He shouts.
Jisung is frozen in place, memories with you filling his mind. You canât die, thereâs no way you can die. He hadnât even got to take you out on a first date.
Taeyong grabs onto you as you slowly begin to fall unconscious. âIâll take her to Kun.â
âSheâs going to be okay right?â Jisung asks the question as if heâs begging for the answer to be yes.
Taeyong frowns, âWe will try.â
Chenle is in distress. Renjun tries to pull him back as he tries to follow along. âI canât leave her.â He pleads, âShe canât leave me.â
Jisung stares at his friend, in all of their years of friendships he wouldâve never expected to see this side of Chenle. He also never wouldâve expected to see your dying self be taken away by a Vampire.
âJisung, you promised to save her. Do it, keep your promise.â He flinches at the words. Chenle wants for him to turn you, that would be the only way. And for a moment, he debates it.
October 31st
It had been a day since they had been able to defeat the evil vampire man, which was a stupid way to call him but since Jisung hadnât exactly known him what else would he say. Heâd learned later that the man went by Jackson, he had been an old Vampire, even older than Kun, who had lost his own sister to humans.
Kun had said heâd been a good man, until itâd drove him crazy. His sister was the only family he had left, and with the way he found her bleeding out on the floor, it was enough to make him vow to destroy all of mankind.
Halloween was today, your favorite holiday. You hadnât woken yet, which Kun said was normal due to the amount of blood you had lost. It was hardly a miracle you had survived. Given the bite you received from Jisung earlier that night you were able to transform. Now they could only wait to hear what you would say once you woke.
Renjun was in the corner coddling Chenle, who was very annoyed over the fact that he wouldnât stop taunting him for his tears. Renjun was on only child, so heâd never understand.
âItâs okay lele, you can cry some more if you will feel better.â Renjun teased.
âCan you shut up?â
âIâm definitely telling y/n about how you were sobbing all over her!â Xiaojun laughs.
âYou tell her anything and Iâm going to kill you before you can even finish your sentence.â
âAre you going to cry over his dead body too?â Jisung adds, Chenle frowning at him, âHey youâre not any different! You cried just as much as I did!â
âYou know, I do want to mention I find it odd about how we never saw the Witch and the mob happened to disappear the second Jisung killed Jackson.â Renjun comments.
âI was searching on the web a bit,â Xiaojun starts, âI saw that this legend of the witch has been a thing for a long time. You guys remember the camp attacks from last year? That was around the same time as now.â
The Camp Attacks at Graze town, only an hour away, was all over the news last year. Jisung remembered hanging out at Chenleâs house and peeking at the news station that happened to be reporting on the scene.
Before he can say anything their names are called. Jisung running immediately into your room. He finds you sitting, a blood pint in your hands, just as youâd caught him before.
âHello, Did you miss me?â You wink, he moves quickly to pull you in for a hug. The rest of the group making their way into the room.
âSuper speed, really Jisung?â Renjun Complains.
âLele!â You call out to him urging him to come closer. He steps forward, Jisung still wrapped around your side. âCome on!â You pull him in for a hug with your arm.
âOuch.â He says, the strength you used being a little too strong.
âSorry! I donât know how Jisung did it so naturally, I keep accidentally overthinking and then using way more strength than necessary.â
âWell you know, iâm a special case.â Jisung smiles, you tsk at him. âYou saying iâm not special?â
âOf course not, youâre special to me. Always.â
âAh you sap!â You playfully hit his arm.
âGross, canât you guys not do that in public.â Xiaojun fake gags.
âDo what?â You ask innocently.
âFlirt.â Renjun replies.
You gasp, âJiwi, are you flirting with me right now?â
He hums, âNow that I think about it, I guess thatâs exactly what you could call it?â
Chenle groans, âOh this is disgusting iâm going to have to deal with this everyday.â
The group laugh, Taeyong stepping in quietly. âIf possible, could I have a word with y/n? Alone.â
The rest agree, leaving the room to them both. Jisung refuses to move, whining at the little pat y/n gives him, âCome in Jiwi, just for a second.â
âActually he can stay,â Taeyong says, âI want to apologize y/n, this wouldâve never happened if it werenât for the fact that I froze mid battle and allowed for you to be left vulnerable. I justââ He pauses, âI saw, the zombie creature and it looked just like. It looked just like my first love.â
Jisung thinks back to the first conversation they had, the mentions of dating a human. âThe human you once loved?â
Taeyong nodded, âI will never forget the look in his face. Heâs never wanted to turn, he never wanted an immortal life and there he was. Being forced into the life he never wanted, he was a puppet.â
âYou donât have to explain,â You spoke out, âI canât imagine being in your position. What matters now is that weâre all okay, and I donât blame you or anyone for anything.â
âThank you.â Taeyong cries out, âIâll let you guys be, iâve got to visit someone.â
You nod, âLet me know when youâre back home, yeah?â He nods, stepping out of the room and wiping his tears.
âIâm sorry.â Jisung says, his head lowering.
âWhat for?â
âI realized just now that you never got to choose this life either. Youâd turned even if you didnât want to, all because of me.â
You laugh wholeheartedly, Jisung looking up into your eyes. âIâm sorry, itâs just youâre too cute.â
âWhys this funny?â Jisung blushes.
âBecause, I have always loved vampires. Iâve always wished they were real and when I found out you were one,â You took in a breath, âIâd been begging silently that youâd turn me one day.â
âHuh?â Jisung had never known this. And he valued himself on knowing everything about you. How is it that this couldâve slipped his mind?
âI love vampires, hadnât lele ever told you before?â
The memory rings in his head, âSheâs a fan of those sharp tooth creaturesâ
âWho?â Jisung had asked.
âY/N. I said that already, have you been paying any attention?â
âSo all of this time, you loved Vampires?â His eyes widen.
âHow else do you think I was able to guess you became one so quickly?â
Heâs genuinely appalled, âI watched Jaws for you.â
You laugh again, âJaws? Iâve never even seen that film.âHe covers his mouth, his ears becoming red at the realization. âCome on, youâre so cute I need to kiss you.â
âYou lied to me!â He feigns hurt.
âShut up would you?â You say before pulling him into a kiss. It feels warm and fuzzy and perfect. Thereâs no better outcome than this one, you have Jisung wrapping his arms around you, his fangs biting on your lip slightly, only making you deepen the kiss more.
A yell from Xiaojun is heard from the door along with scattered footsteps, âIâm traumatized!â
You pull away, biting your own lip to keep yourself from bursting out laughing. Jisung isnât ready for the end though, so he pulls you in again, this time hoping none of you ever have to pull away.
#nct dream imagines#nct dream x reader#nct dream scenarios#nct imagines#nct scenarios#jisung x you#park jisung x you#park jisung x reader#jisung texts#jisung smau#jisung fluff#park jisung#jisung x reader#chenle x reader#kun x reader#xiaojun x reader#taeyong x reader#renjun x reader#nct x reader#nct x y/n#nct x you#nct dream x y/n#nct dream x female reader#nct dream fluff#nct drabbles#nct fanfic#nct dream#aggnm#halloween
226 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nct 127 and non-physical attributes that make them attractive
Johnny: He doesn't allow people around him to feel awkward. His jokes, his energy- his everything really. He just seems like someone who makes others feel comfortable
Taeyong: The man is a NERD and it's absolutely endearing. It's a nice change from his stage persona yk? he builds Legos for fun ffs. (nothing is wrong with that btw but personally, I don't have that much brain power lmao)
Yuta: his straightforwardness is so refreshing. Says what he means and means what he says. Stands up for what he believes is right and takes no shit.
Doyoung: He's a damn good listener. I don't know if y'all have realized but his advice??? he gives you that shit from his heart AFTER listening. We love a good listener.
Jaehyun: He's funny. Like actually funny. I kid you not all his jokes are so lame they're funny lmaoo. You can always see him plotting a joke too. the guy doesn't get enough credit tbh.
Jungwoo: He's not afraid to do dumb shit. Jungwoo always makes me laugh mainly because he is ALWAYS doing some shit when left unsupervised lmfaooo.
Mark: He's awkward. So awkward it hurts because it's fucking adorable. he can't say a sentence without "Yo" "bro" and "like". I love it.
Haechan: He's actually so annoying it's endearing. He likes to tease his friends and fans a lot. This mf just sits back and laughs at the chaos he causes.
#nct 127#nct dream#nct scenarios#nct imagines#nct yuta#nct doyoung#nct fanfic#nct fluff#nct taeyong#nct jaehyun#nct mark#nct u#nctinc#nct#nct haechan#nctzen#nct jungwoo#johnny nct
726 notes
¡
View notes